Where were all the Hijackers on 9-11-2001? Did any of them go through the airports at Washington & Boston? How many Americans really care about the Truth? Best Evidence? Anything?

Kim Kardashian’s Baby is going to be featured in lots of weekly magazines on Monday.  WHO could possibly care about a bunch of nerds reviewing evidence from 9/11/2001, nearly 12 years go, to see whether the U.S. Government invented the War on Terrorism by selling a package of major lies to the American people?  I realize I am one of the cranky idiots who does care, and I highly recommend regular reading of the website “911 Consensus” where this appeared:

http://www.consensus911.org/point-video-2/

Was the Airport Video of the Alleged AA 77 Hijackers Authentic?

Official 9/11 Videotaped Evidence

Introduction

Except for the reported security video image of Mohamed Atta and Abdul al-Omari at the Portland (Maine) airport, which was released to the press soon after 9/11 (see Point Video-1), the only photographic evidence showing any of the 19 hijackers at airports was allegedly taken at Dulles International Airport in Washington, D.C. – from which American Airlines 77 departed – and was presented by the Associated Press the day before The 9/11 Commission Report was released in July, 2004.

This video, which was endorsed by the 9/11 Commission,can – along with the video images of Atta and al-Omari, which were endorsed by the FBI as well as the 9/11 Commission – be considered the official photographic evidence that members of al-Qaeda were preparing to board the 9/11 planes.

The Official Account

At 8:20 AM on September 11, 2001, American Airlines Flight 77 took off from Dulles International Airport heading for Los Angeles. The flight was then hijacked by five members of al-Qaeda, who crashed it into the Pentagon at 9:37:46 AM.1 A closed-circuit television camera, as the 9/11 Commission reported,2captured images of these five hijackers – Hani Hanjour, Nawaf al-Hazmi, Salem al-Hazmi, Khalid al-Mihdhar, and Majed Moqed – passing through the security checkpoint at Dulles airport before boarding AA Flight 77.3

The Best Evidence

Three types of evidence strongly suggest that the alleged video images of the five men,4 claimed to be al-Qaeda hijackers, are inauthentic.

First, there were over 300 security cameras at Dulles International Airport on September 11, 2001,5 which retained their images for 30 days, and which were painstakingly examined by information systems technicians and monitored by federal agents.6 The US government did not release a single time-stamped video or any of the images from these 300 security cameras.

Second, no supposed images of any of the alleged hijackers of AA 77 were released until the day before The 9/11 Commission Report was published (in July 2004), when the Associated Press released a video allegedly portraying the five reported hijackers passing through the Dulles security checkpoint.

There are serious problems with the authenticity of this video.

  • Although the 9/11 Commission reported that (alleged) hijackers al-Mihdhar and Moqed passed the Dulles security checkpoint and were recorded on closed circuit television (CCTV) at 7:18 AM, and that Hani Hanjour was recorded on the same CCTV at 7:35 AM,7 two researchers have pointed out that “a normal security video has time and date burned into the integral video image by proprietary equipment according to an authenticated pattern, along with camera identification and the location that the camera covered. The video released in 2004 contained no such data.”8
  • An analysis from a top scientific publisher confirms that, although security videos typically record such information, neither the date, time, nor camera number was present9
  • Whereas most 24-hour surveillance cameras use time-lapse photography with 1-second intervals (in order to meet data storage limitations), the videotape with images of al-Mihdhar and Moqed was shot at 30 frames per second (30fps), the norm in continuous consumer video-camera taping (i.e., many times the normal speed of security cameras), which suggests that this videotape was not taken by a Dulles airport security camera.

This suspicion is further supported by the fact that the video, instead of being released by the FBI, was released to the Associated Press by a law firm“representing victims’ families, who are suing airlines and the security industry for failing to avert the terror attack,”10 and as such could not be assumed to be disinterested.

Conclusion from the First Two Types of Evidence

The Dulles airport video – which was never officially released and shows only a few people passing an unidentified security checkpoint at an unknown time – contains no information to link its images to AA 77.

The third type of evidence is that there were no positive identifications of the alleged hijackers by Dulles airport staff.

  • The 9/11 Commission Report stated that four of the (alleged) hijackers on Flight AA 7711 had been selected by the automated CAPPS (TheComputer Assisted Passenger Prescreening System)system for additional screening. (“Hani Hanjour, Khalid al Midhar and Majed Moqed were flagged by CAPPS. The Hazmi brothers were selected for extra scrutiny by the airline’s customer service representative at the check-in counter. He did so because one of the brothers did not have photo identification nor could he understand English.”12)However:

1.None of the security screeners testified to having remembered any of the hijackers passing through security for Flight AA 11,13 and

2. The check-in agents did not mention CAPPS flaggings – which would have been memorable events — in their FBI interviews:

■According to a recently available FBI interview (September 26, 2001) with Dulles check-in agent Allex Vaughn, who processed the al-Hazmi brothers, Vaughn did not mention that they had been selected by the CAPPS system for additional screening.14

CAPPS is not mentioned in the September 12, 2001, FBI Interview with a trainee (name redacted on the FBI report) who was working with Vaughn at the time.15

■Mr. Vaughn said he was shown the security system video from nearby surveillance camera #31, which allegedly showed the al-Hazmi brothers, but this footage has never been released.16

  • The 9/11 Commission Report stated that Hani Hanjour and the al-Hazmi brothers were seated in first class.17 Ticket agent Brenda Brown, who checked in first-class ticketed AA 77 passengers that morning, was interviewed by the FBI on September 17, 2001, and remembered clearly checking in several passengers on “a light travel day,” but she did not recall any Arab males.18

Conclusion

According to the 9/11 Commission, there was photographic evidence of the five (alleged) hijackers of AA 77 passing through the security checkpoint at Dulles International Airport. However:

  • This claim was not supported by positive identifications of any of these men by Dulles airport staff.
  • The Commission’s claim that a surveillance video captured images of the men is undermined by four facts:
  • Although Dulles International Airport had over 300 surveillance cameras, the FBI did not release images from any of these.
  • The one and only video reportedly showing 9/11 hijackers was provided by a law firm representing families of victims planning to sue the airlines and security industry, which as such could not be assumed to be disinterested.
  • The unstamped images from this video do not provide the kinds of data normally present on security videos.
  • The video was far faster than the normal speed of security camera videos.

There is, therefore, no credible photographic (or witness) evidence that any of the alleged 9/11 hijackers were preparing to board AA 77, which allegedly crashed into the Pentagon.

<< Previous Point

References for Point Video-2

1. The 9/11 Commission Report(2004), 8-9.

3.See The 9/11 Commission Report, 2-4; also 452, nn. 11, 14, 15, and the Associated Press, July 22, 2004.  The security checkpoint video was never made public by the government, but was reportedly released by a law firm representing victims’ families in 2004, and is now available on You Tube.

4.According to the above-citedAssociated Pressstory about the release of the Dulles video, the video showed only four, not five, of the alleged hijackers. (Nick Grimm,“Commission Report Finali[z]ed as 9/11 Airport Video Released,” ABC Radio [Australia], July 22, 2004.

5.David Brent, a technical information engineer for IT systems, has stated: “In 2001, I worked for a manufacturer that at the time had its CCTV system in the Washington Dulles International Airport and the Pentagon. After the 9/11 attacks, I was part of a team that had the laborious task of reviewing all the video from the airport with several federal agents looking over our shoulders. Did you notice I said all the video? That’s every frame from over 300 cameras with 30 days of retention time. The task took three weeks of 15-hour days.”  David Brent. “The CSI Effect: How TV is Changing Video Surveillance,” Security InfoWatch, February 15, 2011.

6. Ibid.

8.Rowland Morgan and Ian Henshall, 9/11 Revealed: The Unanswered Questions(Carroll & Graf, 2006), 118.

9.Jay Kolar, “What We Now Know about the Alleged 9-11 Hijackers,” in Paul Zarembka, ed., The Hidden History of 9-11,updated and revised second edition (New York: Seven Stories, 2008), 3-44.

10. Nick Grimm, “Commission Report Finali[s]ed as 9/11 Airport Video Released, ABC Radio (Australia), July 22, 2004. The video may now be found on YouTube.

11.Ibid., 451.

12.Ibid., 3.

13.Ibid., 3.

14.FBI, “T7 B17Screeners 9-11 and Check-In Fdr- FBI 302s- Screener and Check-In Interviews”,  Allex Vaughn Interview, September 26, 2001.

15. Ibid., Trainee Interview (name redacted), September 12, 2001.

16.Ibid., Allex Vaughn Interview, September 26, 2001.

18. FBI, “T7 B17 Screeners 9-11 and Check-In Fdr- FBI 302s- Screener and Check-In Interviews,” Brenda Brown Interview, September 17, 2001.

FORGED PROMISSORY NOTES: We Need Other Examples of Expert-Verified Forged Promissory Notes Wachovia to Wells Fargo Transition—Please Help if you have information.

Please Help: I would like to assemble a list of forensically verified (expert witness confirmed) FORGED PROMISSORY NOTES, especially by Wells Fargo claiming status as successor to Wachovia.  We have obtained an expert witness report in New Jersey who has verified and distinguished a probable forgery in a Wachovia note now claimed as proof by Wells Fargo.  I am looking for any comparable forgeries verified by expert witness analyses in other cases.  

I will share all our information with anyone who will share with us any of the following (1) experts reports, (2) images of the forgery, and (3) expert curriculum vitae concerning other Wachovia/Wells Fargo Forgeries.  It would especially be useful to have evidence from any bank or mortgage finance company/originator at all (any brand name) in the Middle Atlantic States: Delaware, Maryland, New Jersey, New York, or Pennsylvania, but really from Wells Fargo and Wachovia anywhere.  Please contact me here on this blog or at charles.e.lincoln@gmail.com and provide me contact information.  I will pay costs of duplicating, certification, and express delivery of the documentation.

There may be a pattern of forgery which document or evidence the sloppy securitization practiced at Wachovia and Wells Fargo’s lack of concern for accuracy or honesty in proof of its status as actual holder of notes allegedly “inherited” from Wachovia.  

THE FORM OF WACHOVIA PROMISSORY NOTES:

The Wachovia “note” in question (produced May 15, 2013) also had inconsistent footers and inconsistent patterns of pagination from page-to-page.  I would be very interested in seeing as many samples of Wachovia Notes and Mortgages from 2004-2009 (showing footers) as I can get my hands on.  

Aside from the facts concerning the forged signature, the problems are as follows:

One does not need to be a forensic document examiner or expert auditor of mortgages, commercial papers generally or promissory notes in particular to see and understand the significance of the word “REDACTED” stamped on the upper right hand corner of Page 1 of the Wachovia Bank document submitted by Foreclosure Mill-Law Firm REED-SMITH, nor of the “Lender’s Use Only” stamp on the bottom right of that same page.  These stamps both indicate even to the most casual observer that the copy tendered is both NON-ORIGINAL and ALTERED from the original.

22.     “REDACTED” means nothing in the English language besides “edited” or “altered.” Yet this is “a true and correct copy of the Note from the loan file that was provided to” Foreclosure Mill-Law Firm REED-SMITH “by representatives of Wells Fargo Bank.”  REED-SMITH might as well have certified this “Note” as found on-line in Wikipedia or delivered to her by certain unidentified and unknown “Men in Black”.

23.     Any indication of forgery or alteration of a note or other document renders it impossible for the claimant to such note or other document to qualify as a “holder-in-due course” under the relevant provisions of New Jersey Law:

12A:3-302. Holder in due course

a. Subject to subsection c. of this section and subsection d. of 12A:3-106, “holder in due course” means the holder of an instrument if:

(1) the instrument when issued or negotiated to the holder does not bear such apparent evidence of forgery or alteration or is not otherwise so irregular or incomplete as to call into question its authenticity; and  [bold and Italic emphasis added]

(2) the holder took the instrument for value, in good faith, without notice that the instrument is overdue or has been dishonored or that there is an uncured default with respect to payment of another instrument issued as part of the same series, without notice that the instrument contains an unauthorized signature or has been altered, without notice of any claim to the instrument described in 12A:3-306, and without notice that any party has a defense or claim in recoupment described in subsection a. of 12A:3-305.

Last modified: February 13, 2012

http://law.onecle.com/new-jersey/12a-commercial-transactions/3-302.html, consulted and copied on-line on Sunday June 2, 2013.

24.     Of course, Wells Fargo Bank has not yet offered even a scintilla of evidence that it “took the instrument for value, in good faith,….” Or “without notice that the instrument contains an unauthorized signature or has been altered.”

AND IN FACT, THE SIGNATURE IS NEITHER GENUINE NOR AUTHORIZED, AND THE NOTE IS A FRAUDULENT FORGERY

25.     A visual comparison of the footers show that the pages of Foreclosure Mill-Law Firm REED-SMITH’s  alleged “Note” do not belong to a single continuous series.

26.     The footers on pages 1-5 of the alleged Note bear the alphanumeric designations SD253A through SD253E, in each case followed by the parenthetical (2006-09-6) while page 6, bearing what purports to be MNM’s signature, bears only the alphanumeric designation SD253 without the expected sixth letter F, followed by the parenthetical (2004-03-1). 

27.     The page designation on alleged note page 6 is also different, printed as “Page 6 of 6” where none of the previous pages in the Note bear this “of 6” inscription or notation.

28.     Following the first parenthetical, pages 1 and 2 only bear the further bracketed parenthetical [A 02 (2006-09-6)] and then “Adjustable Pick-A-Payment” Note followed by “NJ”. 

29.     On page 1 this inscription is condensed, as if electronically, moved right to accommodate the inserted rectangular box “Lender’s Use Only” which does not appear on any other page but bears a bar code and the numbers “0 0 1.”

30.     The footers on Alleged Note Pages 3, 4, and 5 all lack this second bracketed parenthetical entirely, and the “ADJUSTABLE PICK-A-PAYMENT NOTE” is properly centered and isolated over the “Page 3” inscription.

31.     The signature page, perhaps significantly, does NOT bear the centered “ADJUSTABLE PICK-A-PAYMENT NOTE” designation above “Page 6 of 6” but it DOES contain a second bracketed parenthetical, which matches the different date identified above of (2004-03-1) by stating [W14 (2004-03-01)].

32.     Finally, in regard to the footers, the First Page is also unique because, beneath the left margin-justified SE253A (2006-09-6) notation, it bears the further left margin-justified text: “A MODIFICATION TO NOTE AND RIDER TO SECURITY,” which is inconsistent with the title “Adjustable Rate mortgage Note Fixed Advantage Pick-a-Payment (sm) LOAN (MONTHLY INTEREST RATE CHANGES) at the top of the same page.

33.     This “visual” analysis of the footers indicate that while pages 3, 4, and 5 come from a single pre-printed series, pages 1, 2, and 6 have either been altered or come from other pre-printed series, with page 6, the signature page, showing the most radical divergence in form and relationship to the other pages.

Was the Castration of Pierre Abelard Just? Was his love for Heloise an Evil thing? More on Megan Stammers & Jeremy Forrest: Good Teachers and Good Students Tend to Fall in Love—making it criminal and prosecuting it is insane

Hopeless love, forbidden love, these themes frame some of the greatest love stories of all time.  Laws against incest, adultery, “underage” sex, “statutory rape”—all of mankind’s most primitive laws concern prohibitions on various kinds of sexual relationships.  These were the earliest human laws, as I first learned in my introduction to Cultural Anthropology from Victoria Reifler Bricker, teaching the work of Sir Henry Maine, L.H. Morgan and other pioneering anthropologists (mostly jurists) at Tulane, some 38 years ago this Fall.   Societies which have no other laws at all have “rules” regulating (or attempting to regulate) sexual behavior and, for the most part, failing.  I have long ago concluded that the laws against sex come first in human evolution because nothing takes precedence over sex in the human mind and psyche.

Most of Richard Wagner’s operas   concern forbidden love and the triumph of love over normative law and normal life itself.  But the leitmotif of forbidden love started long before Wagner.  Growing up, the story of Abelard & Heloise was somehow more tangible to me precisely because it concerned a teacher and his most devoted student.  I failed to see as a youngster, and now I still fail to see as an (almost, approaching) “oldster” why teacher-student love should ever be forbidden.  One of my favorite professors in College, Robert Wauchope, my first professor of Maya and Mesoamerican Archaeology, told the story of meeting and falling in love with his wife as a student, and in that (obviously not so ancient) era, it was apparently considered quite normal.  Robert Wauchope was a particularly good old Southern story teller, but I know that many others among my college professors met their spouses as students.  I had crushes on several of my female teachers throughout the years and (though nothing ever came of any of them, starting with a certain Miss Pomainville when I was 9 or something), it seemed about as natural as anything could be.  These “scandals” come up over and over again and they will obviously never end.  In the modern world, I would think that when the two people involved are culturally, ethnically, and socially similar, we just need to leave the alone.  Statutory Rape laws need to be modified to the point that intelligent consent is a defense.  ”Intelligent Consent” needs to be evaluated on a case-by-case basis where the actual interactions of the parties and (in particular) the behavior of the younger (underage) party and his/her understanding of the nature of relationships is tested.  A line drawn at puberty would be much more rational, given the state of sex in TV, movies, and other media.  Pre-pubescent sex is  biologically unnatural and biologically pointless and so can be called perverted.  But the media sexualize even the youngest girls, in particular, in the modern world—and norms are formed through the media.  Wagner’s operas never deal with “underage” sex as a taboo—it simply wasn’t much thought about, I would guess, in the 19th century.  But his greatest forbidden (adulterous) lovers were probably Tristan und Isolde, and he frames their story with the most sublime music that has ever been written: http://news.yahoo.com/stemme-shines-isolde-wagners-love-story-145656373.html

But Back here in the modern world, we still just have to pray for the redemption of Jeremy Forrest and Megan Stammers, that they might enjoy their love again, before death…..(“Liebestod”)…..ok, after all this crap it will probably never happen.

http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/jeremy-forrest-trial-married-teacher-1949177

Jeremy Forrest trial: Married teacher ‘told schoolgirl, 14, he loved her days before they kissed in classroom’

13 Jun 2013 07:58

Forrest allegedly pursued the teenager for sex and researched the maximum prison term he would get if he was caught

Married maths teacher Jeremy Forrest told a 14-year-old schoolgirl ‘I love you’ just days before they secretly kissed in his classroom, a jury heard today.

Forrest, 30, allegedly pursued the teenager for sex and researched the maximum prison term he would get if he was caught.

After showing the girl his marital home and telling her his marriage was a “hollow sham” the pair began to have sex at the house and at a hotel, Lewes crown court heard.

But the schoolgirl later feared Forrest was not telling the truth about his relationship when she saw “nice” messages his wife Emily had sent him.

The first secret kiss came after Forrest sent the girl a message via social network Twitter saying: “I have something to tell you tomorrow.”

The following day the schoolgirl, who cannot be named, met Forrest before lessons started at Bishop Bell CoE school, Eastbourne, East Sussex.

Speaking in a police interview recorded last October which was played in court today she said: “He said he thought he was in love with me and I said I had the same feeling.

“That’s when thing things became serious. The time we kissed must have been early May.”

The schoolgirl, now aged 16, said she visited his classroom each day but there was always someone around.

She said: “We had spoken about kissing each other. It ended up being in his classroom. I do remember being in his room.

“It was just me and him. He said ‘I really want to kiss you’ and I said ‘I really want to’.”

Jeremy Forrest arriving at Lewes Crown Court today June 12 2013
Case: Jeremy Forrest arriving at Lewes Crown Court today
Adam Gerrard

The court heard how the secret kiss came weeks after the girl and Forrest had been tweeting each other privately and sending increasingly flirtatious text messages.

She told the court sex first became mentioned in text messages in May.

They exchanged intimate photographs, with the girl sending Forrest a topless picture of herself and one of her posed in a hoodie top and her underwear, the jury heard.

Forrest started meeting the girl out of school hours, driving her around in his black Ford Fiesta and taking her to his marital home at Ringmer, near Lewes, East Sussex, in June.

He showed her his 31-year-old wife Emily’s bedroom and watched TV before cooking her dinner.

The court heard Forrest told the girl, who was by then 15, that his year-long-marriage was a “hollow sham” and they talked about having sex.

She told the court he had removed his wedding ring and even said he wanted his parents to meet her.

She said: “He told me he didn’t want to take advantage of me, and I just didn’t have a problem with it anyway.

“It was what I wanted to do because of how much I liked him. Obviously I was worried and I spoke to my friends about it.

“He knew he would go to prison, lose his job and not work with children again, he was aware.

“There was no naivety and it was what I wanted, and I probably encouraged it.

“We would bring it up and I would say ‘Yeah, I really want to’.”

The schoolgirl said they planned to have sex in the first week of the summer holidays in July.

Jeremy Forrest Court Sketch
In court: Jeremy Forrest court sketch
Julia Quenzler/Caters

And the teenager described how they had sex twice in the spare room of Forrest’s home in the day while Emily was with her parents in Eastbourne.

She said: “The whole thing was pretty quick anyway, when it came to it.

“I think it was twice but I can’t remember. We just went back to what we were doing before – watching TV.

“It was just normal. I don’t think we spoke that much about it. I remember after, not feeling guilty or that I had done anything wrong.”

The jury heard how the couple also had sex in his car, but often in local hotels booked by Forrest including the Premier Inn at Polegate, near Lewes.

She added: “After having sex for the first time, it was like a pressure off. After a few times we got used to each other.”

The couple’s secret was discovered on September 19 when police and child protection officers interviewed the schoolgirl at home.

The girl said she panicked after her phone was seized.

She packed a bag, told her mum she was sleeping at a friend’s and was picked up by Forrest who drove them to Dover to catch a ferry to France on Thursday, September 20, last year.

She said: “He looked very anxious, very worried and frustrated in a way, because we knew we were going to be caught for something we didn’t think was wrong.”

The court heard Forrest abandoned his car in Paris and they caught a train to Bordeaux in south-west France.

She said they stayed in a hotel the first night, where they had sex, before moving to another.

Forrest was oblivious to the manhunt until he saw a news website.

She said: “He was saying ‘I’m going to go to prison. We are going to be caught’. I had to reassure him.”

Days later they were stopped by French police.

She said: “Before we were taken away I kind of mouthed the words ‘I love you’ and he did it back to me.”

Later she was asked whether she and Forrest had considered the consequences.

She said: “He did look up how many years he would be in prison, not for taking me to France, but for what had previously happened.”

The girl admitted to police it was a “relief” their relationship was in the open.

She said: “I’ve never felt what me and Jeremy have done, or being in a relationship, is wrong, because it feels right.

“I can understand why it is wrong because of the law, but it just didn’t feel wrong. I know my own mind. I know what I want.”

Later the court, attended by Forrest’s parents Jim and Julie, heard the schoolgirl soon suspected Forrest had lied to her about separating from his wife.

In a police interview on November 27 last year, she said: “I was quite suspicious in a way.

“To have a relationship with a teacher, that’s not something I would do usually.

“Because he had a wife it made it 10 times worse. He told me he was separated from December.

“I trusted him but then I started to see Emily tweeting things.”

She said Emily would write “nice things” and refer to him as “my lovely husband”, despite Forrest saying she was “violent and abusive”.

The girl said: “When I was with him she used to ring him constantly.

She also said a friend’s boyfriend saw Forrest in Brighton holding hands with his wife in August last year.

Forrest, of Bromley, Kent, denies a charge of child abduction.

The trial continues.

Check out all the latest News, Sport & Celeb gossip at Mirror.co.uk http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/jeremy-forrest-trial-married-teacher-1949177#ixzz2WDoQyCGV
Follow us: @DailyMirror on Twitter | DailyMirror on Facebook

MATT TAIBBI (Rolling Stones) has written some of the best articles about Banking-Financial Fraud over the past 7 years

Random thought for the day: when there is this much banking fraud going on, and the Trial Courts are barely aware of it, should there be any such thing as “Res Judicata” against any homeowner foreclosed since at least Y2K (the year 2000 A.D.)?   For a Hebrew Bible-based Israeli Jurisprudence argument against finality of litigation, res judicata, or collateral estoppel, see: Reconsidering Res Judicata_ A Comparative Perspective-Duke Journal of Comparative & International Law 2011

Everything Is Rigged: The Biggest Price-Fixing Scandal Ever

The Illuminati were amateurs. The second huge financial scandal of the year reveals the real international conspiracy: There’s no price the big banks can’t fix

Illustration by Victor Juhasz
April 25, 2013 1:00 PM ET

Conspiracy theorists of the world, believers in the hidden hands of the Rothschilds and the Masons and the Illuminati, we skeptics owe you an apology. You were right. The players may be a little different, but your basic premise is correct: The world is a rigged game. We found this out in recent months, when a series of related corruption stories spilled out of the financial sector, suggesting the world’s largest banks may be fixing the prices of, well, just about everything.

You may have heard of the Libor scandal, in which at least three – and perhaps as many as 16 – of the name-brand too-big-to-fail banks have been manipulating global interest rates, in the process messing around with the prices of upward of $500 trillion (that’s trillion, with a “t”) worth of financial instruments. When that sprawling con burst into public view last year, it was easily the biggest financial scandal in history – MIT professor Andrew Lo even said it “dwarfs by orders of magnitude any financial scam in the history of markets.”

That was bad enough, but now Libor may have a twin brother. Word has leaked out that the London-based firm ICAP, the world’s largest broker of interest-rate swaps, is being investigated by American authorities for behavior that sounds eerily reminiscent of the Libor mess. Regulators are looking into whether or not a small group of brokers at ICAP may have worked with up to 15 of the world’s largest banks to manipulate ISDAfix, a benchmark number used around the world to calculate the prices of interest-rate swaps.

Interest-rate swaps are a tool used by big cities, major corporations and sovereign governments to manage their debt, and the scale of their use is almost unimaginably massive. It’s about a $379 trillion market, meaning that any manipulation would affect a pile of assets about 100 times the size of the United States federal budget.

It should surprise no one that among the players implicated in this scheme to fix the prices of interest-rate swaps are the same megabanks – including Barclays, UBS, Bank of America, JPMorgan Chase and the Royal Bank of Scotland – that serve on the Libor panel that sets global interest rates. In fact, in recent years many of these banks have already paid multimillion-dollar settlements for anti-competitive manipulation of one form or another (in addition to Libor, some were caught up in an anti-competitive scheme, detailed in Rolling Stone last year, to rig municipal-debt service auctions). Though the jumble of financial acronyms sounds like gibberish to the layperson, the fact that there may now be price-fixing scandals involving both Libor and ISDAfix suggests a single, giant mushrooming conspiracy of collusion and price-fixing hovering under the ostensibly competitive veneer of Wall Street culture.

The Scam Wall Street Learned From the Mafia

Why? Because Libor already affects the prices of interest-rate swaps, making this a manipulation-on-manipulation situation. If the allegations prove to be right, that will mean that swap customers have been paying for two different layers of price-fixing corruption. If you can imagine paying 20 bucks for a crappy PB&J because some evil cabal of agribusiness companies colluded to fix the prices of both peanuts and peanut butter, you come close to grasping the lunacy of financial markets where both interest rates and interest-rate swaps are being manipulated at the same time, often by the same banks.

“It’s a double conspiracy,” says an amazed Michael Greenberger, a former director of the trading and markets division at the Commodity Futures Trading Commission and now a professor at the University of Maryland. “It’s the height of criminality.”

The bad news didn’t stop with swaps and interest rates. In March, it also came out that two regulators – the CFTC here in the U.S. and the Madrid-based International Organization of Securities Commissions – were spurred by the Libor revelations to investigate the possibility of collusive manipulation of gold and silver prices. “Given the clubby manipulation efforts we saw in Libor benchmarks, I assume other benchmarks – many other benchmarks – are legit areas of inquiry,” CFTC Commissioner Bart Chilton said.

But the biggest shock came out of a federal courtroom at the end of March – though if you follow these matters closely, it may not have been so shocking at all – when a landmark class-action civil lawsuit against the banks for Libor-related offenses was dismissed. In that case, a federal judge accepted the banker-defendants’ incredible argument: If cities and towns and other investors lost money because of Libor manipulation, that was their own fault for ever thinking the banks were competing in the first place.

“A farce,” was one antitrust lawyer’s response to the eyebrow-raising dismissal.

“Incredible,” says Sylvia Sokol, an attorney for Constantine Cannon, a firm that specializes in antitrust cases.

All of these stories collectively pointed to the same thing: These banks, which already possess enormous power just by virtue of their financial holdings – in the United States, the top six banks, many of them the same names you see on the Libor and ISDAfix panels, own assets equivalent to 60 percent of the nation’s GDP – are beginning to realize the awesome possibilities for increased profit and political might that would come with colluding instead of competing. Moreover, it’s increasingly clear that both the criminal justice system and the civil courts may be impotent to stop them, even when they do get caught working together to game the system.

If true, that would leave us living in an era of undisguised, real-world conspiracy, in which the prices of currencies, commodities like gold and silver, even interest rates and the value of money itself, can be and may already have been dictated from above. And those who are doing it can get away with it. Forget the Illuminati – this is the real thing, and it’s no secret. You can stare right at it, anytime you want.

Read more: http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/news/everything-is-rigged-the-biggest-financial-scandal-yet-20130425#ixzz2W8St7HJM
Follow us: @rollingstone on Twitter | RollingStone on Facebook

If Freedom does not include the Freedom to Love Whom you Want, within the same society and culture, then that Society and Culture has no Freedom!

SHAME OH SHAME ON GREAT BRITAIN FOR PUTTING JEREMY FORREST ON TRIAL!!!!   This fifteen year old girl was obviously extremely mature and they were in love, so LEAVE THEM ALONE! 

http://uk.news.yahoo.com/jury-hears-abducted-girl-023507202.html#Lf6yZsX

‘Abduction’ case girl tells of kiss

Press AssociationPress Association – 10 hours ago

A schoolgirl allegedly abducted to France by her married teacher after police found out about their relationship has told how they first kissed in a classroom.

The girl was 14 at the time of the clinch with 30-year-old Jeremy Forrest, which took place after they had been tweeting and texting regularly. In the days leading up to the kiss, the teenager, who cannot be named for legal reasons, said she attended Bishop Bell C of E School in Eastbourne, East Sussex, early specifically to see him.

In a videoed police interview played at Lewes Crown Court, the girl, now 16, said: “I do remember being in his room and it was just me and him. He said ‘I really want to kiss you’ and I said ‘I really want to’. It got to the point where there was only so much of a friendship you could have before it developed into something else.” She went on: “It ended up being in his classroom.”

As the relationship turned sexual two months later after she had turned 15, the girl said Forrest knew what the consequences would be for him – and that he could face prison.

She said in the interview, dated October 3 last year: “He told me that he didn’t want to take advantage of me, and I just didn’t have a problem with it any way. It was what I wanted to do because of how much I liked him. I didn’t give it a second thought. Obviously I was worried about it and I spoke to my friends about it.”

She added: “He knew he would go to prison, lose his job and not work with children again, so he was aware and that made me feel better. There was no naivety about it and it was what I wanted, and I probably encouraged it. We would bring it up and I would say ‘Yeah, I really want to’.”

The court has heard police were alerted to their relationship following a tip-off. When a police officer and a social worker visited the girl’s home to speak to her about what was going on, they decided to flee the next day, September 20. Scots-born Forrest, of Chislehurst Road, Petts Wood, Kent, denies child abduction.

The girl spoke of the time she first stayed over at Forrest’s house after telling her mother she was having a sleepover with a friend – but said nothing sexual happened. “He picked me up after school – I think it was a Friday – and everything we planned was what happened. We didn’t do anything sexual. We slept in the same bed but that’s all it was. I told my friends that nothing was going to happen and I think Jeremy wanted to stick to that as well.” She added: “We watched TV and he made me dinner.”

She said she could not remember the first time they had sex but that they did it in “a few hotels” when she would tell her mother she was staying with a friend.

“The lead-up was that, just like we had said, we wanted to take things further and it was a natural thing. We had doubts. He felt so guilty about it. We shouldn’t have even been texting, let alone having a sexual relationship.”

***********************************************************************

Married teacher ‘fled with 15 year-old pupil’

AFPBy AFP | AFP – 13 hours ago
http://uk.news.yahoo.com/married-teacher-fled-15-old-pupil-070017692.html#Mc2AegW
Jeremy Forrest is escorted onto a plane back to Britain last October after being extradited from France. The trial of a married British teacher accused of abducting a child has heard that he ran away to France with a 15-year-old pupil after they started a sexual relationship, sparking an international manhunt

  • View Photo

    AFP/AFP/File – Jeremy Forrest is escorted onto a plane back to Britain last October after being extradited from France. The trial of a married British teacher accused of abducting a child has heard that he …more 

The trial of a married British teacher accused of abducting a child has heard that he ran away to France with a 15-year-old pupil after they started a sexual relationship, sparking an international manhunt.

Maths teacher Jeremy Forrest, 30, faces up to seven years in jail if convicted of abducting the girl, who cannot be named for legal reasons.

A jury at Lewes Crown Court in East Sussex, southeast England, heard on Tuesday that the pair absconded on September 20 last year, a day after police questioned the girl about the relationship.

They took a ferry to France — with the teenager using Forrest’s wife’s passport — sparking an intensive search on both sides of the Channel.

Forrest was arrested in the port city of Bordeaux, southwest France, eight days later.

Prosecutor Richard Barton said the teacher had committed a “gross and long-term breach of trust”.

“This is not Romeo and Juliet — this is a 15-year-old girl with her own vulnerabilities, and a 30-year-old teacher,” he told the court.

“When parents send their children to school, they quite properly expect that those who teach their children will care for them properly.”

Barton said the girl had gone willingly to France, but Forrest could not use this as a defence.

In a video interview recorded on October 3 that was played to the court, the teenager said that in the months before she and Forrest fled, they exchanged flirtatious texts and Twitter messages and eventually started meeting up for sex.

The age of sexual consent in Britain is 16.

“I had had boyfriends and crushes on other people but he was older,” she said. “I liked that he was older and mature.”

She added: “I didn’t really like school, talking to him became a reason to start going and made me feel better about things.”

The court heard that the night before they ran away, a police officer and a social worker had visited the girl’s home and asked questions about the relationship.

She denied having improper relations with Forrest but her mother gave police permission to seize her mobile phone. Knowing that the messages and pictures on the phone would reveal the truth, she packed a bag.

“I wanted to leave because I didn’t want to face my mum when she found out,” the girl said.

Once in France, she and Forrest dyed their hair in an attempt to disguise themselves and began looking for work using false CVs, but an English bar owner in Bordeaux recognised them from media reports and Forrest was arrested in the street.

He had been married for a year but relations with his wife were strained, jurors were told.

The trial is due to last two weeks.

“A schoolgirl has described how she fled the country with her teacher after her teenage crush developed into a serious relationship. The youngster, who cannot be named for legal reasons,…”

EVEN THOUGH MEGAN STAMMERS WAS FRONT PAGE NEWS AND TWITTED AND TWEETED all over the world last year—does this make any sense at all?   I think it does, but ONLY in the sense that the Government controlled Media DO NOT WANT US TO THINK COHERENTLY about ANYTHING.  Perhaps it is child abuse just to think coherently in this muddled world of ours now…. But I have to also ask—What deep dark secrets were they hiding, in Great Britain in September of 2013, that they needed to cover up with this ridiculous show of sensational gossip?  What really was going on in Britain that they wanted EVERYONE distracted and looking for this charming young redheaded girl and her wayward teacher-lover?  

Here is the status of the uk.search.yahoo.com for Megan Stammers as of today, the Feast of Saint Barnabas, the 11th day of June in the year of our Lord 2013—and it is most appropriate and warranted to ask: What would Jesus have done? Would Jesus have wept and warned of doom and damnation because Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest fell in love at age 15 and 30, respectively, or would he have blessed them and told them to love and cherish one another?  I think we all know the answer to this question.  Jesus would have turned their water into wine, and not the cheap wine but the good wine….as he did at Cana….  Anyhow, here are the first five pages of the Megan Stammers Jeremy Forrest search as of Saint Barnabas’ Day:

Megan Stammers missing – Her Name Wasn’t Secret Last Year! And is still on the web as of St Barnabas’ Day (June 11 2013)

Page 1 of Megan Stammers missing – Yahoo! Search Results on the Feast of Saint Barnabas 11-06-2013

Page 2 Megan Stammers missing – Yahoo! Search Results

Page 3 Megan Stammers missing – Yahoo! Search Results on Saint Barnabas’ Feast 11-06-2013

Page 4 of Megan Stammers missing – Yahoo! Search Results

Page 5 of Megan stammers missing – Yahoo! Search Results (it starts to get repetitive on Page 5, but it’s still a very impressive search list for a story about an adolescent crush running away with her obviously irresponsible (but so what?  That’s THEIR problem) Maths teacher and lover….

Who besides me is asking: “a mature schoolgirl ran off with her (possibly, though not certainly) immature Maths teacher—and this is news?”  And who besides me is answering NO this is not news, this is neighborhood gossip to talk and laugh or giggle about over teacups and tankards.  And it is certainly NOT a crime (certainly not the crime of abduction, anyhow—it may have been the civil tort of “dereliction of duty” by the Teacher—so fine him and make him pay for the classes he left behind!  End of story–FOREVER….so again: Who among the Queen’s loyal British subjects were they killing, poisoning, or causing to disappear in England, that they needed this charade? 

And it is all but certain that reflecting on the facts as they are going to be told in testimony in this case, and comparing them with the hue and cry and outrage last year—might just make enough people think to cause REAL problems for the Nanny State…..

Is true love from the romance novels really so common and coarse that people should be afraid to let people experiment with love and changing their lives for it?  I want to build a monument to Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest and bury A LOT of social welfare police and nanny state bureaucrats underneath it…

This is just an exemplary news item from 26 September 2012 (last year)(Her name was being published THEN and is still all over the world wide web “for her own protection” and her parents worries:

Megan Stammers: parents of missing teacher fear he may ‘flip’

The parents of a teacher who has eloped to France with one of his pupils, Megan Stammers, have said they fear he may “flip” before the couple are found.

Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest, taken on board a ferry from Dover to Calais at 9:30pm last Thursday

Image 1 of 2
Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest, taken on board a ferry from Dover to Calais at 9:30pm last Thursday  Photo: SUSSEX POLICE

By , Martin Evans, John-Paul Ford Rojas

6:00AM BST 26 Sep 2012

Jeremy Forrest, 30, a maths teacher at Bishop Bell Church of England School in Eastbourne, is being hunted after boarding a cross-Channel ferry on Thursday, with 15-year Megan Stammers.

It is believed Mr Forrest, who married in April last year, had been in a relationship with the teenager for as much as seven months and fled the country with her after the school informed him he was to be suspended.

His father Jim Forrest, defended his son and said he was a “gentle and caring” person who was extremely vulnerable.

Speaking at the family home in Orpington, Kent, Mr Forrest said: “I am worried about Jeremy; I am not worried about Megan. I can tell you my son is one of the most gentle, caring people you will ever meet. I worry for him more than Megan in case he flips.”

Last night the police released CCTV images of the pair holding hands on board a ferry from Dover to Calais on Thursday evening last week.

Sussex Police Chief Inspector Jason Tingley said: “We are releasing this photo to show Megan and Jeremy’s appearance at the time they travelled to France as we believe it will improve the public’s ability to recognise the pair together. Although they entered France, it is possible that they are elsewhere now.

“Therefore our objectives are to identify where they are and for them to contact us so we can bring Megan home safely.

It is thought the relationship may have begun when Megan began having private maths tuition with Mr Forrest, who is also a musician and songwriter.

Friends of the schoolgirl said they became concerned in February when the pair were spotted holding hands on a flight on the way back from a school trip to Los Angeles.

But despite the school, the County Council and the police all being aware of concerns over the relationship prior to their disappearance, Megan’s parents were not informed of the situation.

Her stepmother Tracy Stammers, 41, said she had no idea that her daughter was involved with one of the teachers or that the school was investigating.

She said: “It’s all very, very new to us. We just want her back we want her back safe. All I can say is I hope these things are looked into. We were not aware of anything until it came out in the press. We were quite shocked.”

Mrs Stammers also said she feared that Mr Forrest might do something “stupid” as the net closed in on them.

She said: “I don’t know, I don’t want to frighten him so he does something stupid. We want her back, our lives back. We are empty and just miss her.”

“The pain inside me is saying anyone that does anything wrong with a kid should not be anywhere near kids.”

A spokesman for East Sussex County Council said: “The school and the county council had been addressing and investigating concerns that had been raised, in line with procedure, when this happened. That investigation will continue and we will decide what action to take.”

Jeremy Forrest, 30

A spokesman for Sussex Police also confirmed that they had been made aware of concerns over the relationship between Mr Forrest and one of his pupils last week.

This is the third time in as many years that the school has been caught up in a scandal.

In February 2009, teacher Robert Healy, then aged 27, was jailed for seven years after admitting grooming two pupils aged 15 and 16 and having sex with them.

Lewes Crown Court heard how Healy had groomed both girls on the social networking site Bebo and had received informal warnings from staff at the school about his inappropriate relationship with them.

East Sussex County Council said he had been suspended as soon as the allegations had come to light, but the parent of one 12-year-old said at the time that she only learned of Healy’s arrest when she read about the court case in the local newspaper.

Earlier this year it also emerged that a retired priest had been allowed to remain a governor at the school for more than a year after child sex allegations against him came to light.

Canon Gordon Rideout, 73, was charged in June with 38 sexual offences against children and young teenagers dating back to the 1960s and 1970s.

But the priest had been allowed to remain on the school’s board of governors despite being suspended by the Church of England when the allegations first came to light last year.

:: Police have asked the pair, or anyone else with information, to call them on +44 1273 475 432 or text +44 7786 208 090.

***********************************************************************

Among my manifold sins and wickednesses and violations of every one of God’s commandments in thought, word, and deed:  I hereby abjectly confess to massive jealousy of Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest—they had what every red blooded boy and girl, in fact almost everyone on earth dreams of, and almost no one ever gets to enjoy.  But you see, and this is the real truth, apparently, everyone else was also so jealous that they, these jealous little people, just had to take it all way—and here endeth the individual freedom for all people—at least for all the British people.

Modern Law attacks Love: Megan Stammers and Jeremy Forrest should have been left alone!

OH THE BLAZING HYPOCRISY OF IT ALL!   PROTECTING TWO PEOPLE IN LOVE BY KEEPING THEM FROM EACH OTHER IS THE ANTITHESIS OF FREEDOM.  I PROPOSE THE DEATH PENALTY FOR ALL THE IDIOTIC BUSY-BODIES WHO TRACKED DOWN AND ARRESTED JEREMY FORREST FOR LOVING MEGAN STAMMERS—MAY THE WELFARE STATE BE DAMNED TO HELL FOREVER!

As I wrote last September, this story and every story like it just http://charleslincoln3.com/2012/09/29/another-this-time-english-scandal-about-a-teacher-in-love-with-a-student-the-essence-of-freedom-is-to-be-left-alone-to-be-able-to-go-and-leave-where-you-arent-happy-and-go-somewhere-else-and/, makes my blood boil with rage!   Where is freedom?  Where is respect for love and individual choice?   Love is not confined by law, it never has been and never will be—there is NOTHING WRONG with the love of Jeremy Forrest for Megan Stammers.  Love is beautiful precisely because it is chaotic—leave it alone—leave young lovers alone!

OUT OF MIND, OUT OF SIGHT?  Anonymity in the service of Amnesia: And to add to the rampant idiotic hypocrisy, this article now fails to mention Megan Stammers’ name “for legal reasons”—after her name was plastered all over the world wide web and news feed for about a solid month last year.   The real reason is to feed international amnesia.  I am awake and I remember, but without more details, how many people will remember the love of Jeremy Forrest when it was MEGAN STAMMERS the British Police were looking for to PROTECT her.   I am serious: every person involved in making this poor couple’s fate a matter of public concern deserves the fate of Pierre Abelard (to be castrated) if male and to be burned at the stake as a witch if female.   A fifteen year old girl is PERFECTLY capable of choosing her mate.  She may make a good choice, she may make an atrocious choice.  I doubt if she’d have made as bad a choice as I did when I married Medea…… But in the game of life we take these risks, unless we want to condemn ourselves to perpetual and unending slavery.  And that is the path the British seem to have chosen for themselves….

Jeremy Forrest: Schoolgirl Speaks Of ‘Crush’

Sky NewsSky News – 1 hour 45 minutes ago

  • Jeremy Forrest: Schoolgirl Speaks Of 'Crush'View PhotoJeremy Forrest: Schoolgirl Speaks Of ‘Crush’

A schoolgirl has described how she fled the country with her teacher after her teenage crush developed into a serious relationship.

The youngster, who cannot be named for legal reasons, held hands with Jeremy Forrest as they sat on a flight during a school trip to Los Angeles, a court heard.

“I found him attractive,” she said in a police interview played to jurors at Lewes Crown Court.

“I had had boyfriends and crushes on other people but he was older. It was a lot different. I liked that he was older and mature.

“Nothing had happened but I remember being quite excited that he was going to be on the trip. I think I made it obvious that I liked him more than other teachers.”

Forrest, 30, from Petts Wood, London, denies child abduction.

His pupil at Bishop Bell C of E School in Eastbourne, Sussex, said she exchanged text messages with him after getting his phone number from a friend.

She said she told other pupils she had a crush on him and the pair met up several times after school.

They started a sexual relationship during the summer holidays last year, she explained.

“He was normal and flirty the way I was with him,” she said. “He was polite and nice to everyone but with me he was a bit nicer. The more I noticed that, the (flirtier) I was.”

The 15-year-old told police that when officials, including a child protection officer, intervened following an investigation by their school, she “panicked”.

She said she decided to run away with Forrest when his phone, containing pictures and messages sent by her, was confiscated.

Jurors heard they caught a ferry from Dover to Calais on September 20 and “drove straight to Paris through the night, arriving at two or three in the morning”.

She said she changed out of her school top before they abandoned their car and took a train to Bordeaux.

“We tried to lay low but the money started to run out,” she said. “We tried to get a job – not really for me but for Jeremy because he’s older and looks much older.”

The teenager said they made CVs to hand out to bars and Irish pubs in order to find work. They used false names and dyed their hair in a bid to avoid being recognised, she explained.

“In that week, things were pretty normal,” she said. “We didn’t pay attention to the news. We just turned it off.

“We did go into a shop to look at English newspapers but they didn’t have any. We weren’t aware of what was going on.”

The court heard the pair were stopped by French police and separated as Forrest walked to a pub where he had been offered a shift.

He broke down in tears in the dock as the youngster said her teacher had been a source of comfort to her as she dealt with personal issues.

“He gave me a hug and said it’s going to be OK,” she said. “He did the teacher thing and said I could speak to someone at school who could help.”

Speaking about her attraction to Forrest, she added: “I just liked him a lot. I felt he liked me more than other pupils, just in a friendship way, because of common interests and because I had trusted him with something.

“There was never any awkwardness. It just seemed normal.”

The trial, due to last two weeks, continues.

For a not so vaguely related story, see:

http://charleslincoln3.com/2013/05/09/british-blue-blood-barrister-barbara-hewson-stands-up-against-sexual-hypocrisy-and-sensational-media/

Secret Securitization is the New “Mode of Production”—the Key to the Modern Economy—the vehicle for the change in “mode of production” which the Communists have been waiting for, planning, for 165 years since 1848

Writing today from Mantoloking, Ocean County, New Jersey

My thanks to Savvy-Gal Michelle for alerting me to the latest monstrosity to be handed down by a California District Court of Appeal.  The California Court of Appeal for the Fourth Appellate District, Division Three (based 601 West Santa Ana Boulevard in Santa Ana, Orange County, California 92701) has “certified” its May 17, 2013, opinion in Jenkins v. JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A., (G046121)(Super.Ct.30-2011-00438159) “for publication” and hence for precedential value and citation as “the law of the land” of the People’s Republic of California (available on-line at http://www.courts.ca.gov/opinions-slip.htm?Courts=G and attached here: Jenkins v. JP Morgan Chase Bank NA).

To say I am surprised would be a lie.  To say that I am angry and deeply troubled by this country’s seemingly inexorable March Towards Pure (Marxist) Communism would also be a lie.  The Jenkins opinion does nothing new except to build upon outrageous judicial statements of the “lack of rights” of the people of California to know or even ask with whom they are dealing with, over the past two years.  Among the most pernicious of these decisions are Gomes v. Countrywide Home Loans, Inc., 192 Cal.App.4th 1149, 1153 (2011) and Herrera v. Federal National Mortgage Association, 205 Cal.App.4th 1495 (2012).   (Gomes v. Countrywide, 121 CalRptr3d 819 OPINION Gomes v Countrywide Home Loans Inc Feb_18_2011).

The repeated and practical crux of it all is articulated in these two paragraphs from Jenkins v. JP Morgan Chase:

“Importantly, the provisions setting forth California‘s nonjudicial foreclosure scheme (§§ 2924-2924k) ― ̳cover every aspect of [the] exercise of [a] power of sale contained in a deed of trust.‘ ̳The purposes of this comprehensive scheme are threefold: (1) to provide the [beneficiary-creditor] with a quick, inexpensive and efficient remedy against a defaulting [trustor-debtor]; (2) to protect the [trustor- debtor] from wrongful loss of the property; and (3) to ensure that a properly conducted sale is final between the parties and conclusive as to a bona fide purchaser.‘‖ (Gomes, supra, 192 Cal.App.4th at p. 1154.) ―Significantly, ̳[n]onjudicial foreclosure is less expensive and more quickly concluded than judicial foreclosure, since there is no oversight by a court, ―[n]either appraisal nor judicial determination of fair value is required,‖ and the debtor has no postsale right of redemption.‘‖ (Id. at p. 1155.)

Although a defaulting debtor is free to pursue a judicial action for ―misconduct arising out of a nonjudicial foreclosure sale when [such a claim is] not inconsistent with the policies behind the statutes‖ (California Golf, L.L.C. v. Cooper (2008) 163 Cal.App.4th 1053, 1070, italics added), due to the ― ̳exhaustive nature‘‖ of this scheme, California appellate courts have refused to read any additional requirements into the nonjudicial foreclosure statute.‖ (Gomes, supra, 192 Cal.App.4th at p. 1154, fn. omitted.) As one appellate court stated: ―It would be inconsistent with the comprehensive and exhaustive statutory scheme regulating nonjudicial foreclosures to incorporate another unrelated cure provision into statutory nonjudicial foreclosure proceedings.‖ (Moeller, supra, 25 Cal.App.4th at p. 834.)”

The secrecy (and non-accountability) afforded by this approach to non-judicial foreclosure in California is appropriate to the essentially clandestine nature of securitization, which I think we can now safely call “Securitization” the new post-capitalist mode of production to be used for transforming ownership of all private property into government-sponsored corporate-collective ownership “in common.”   Under securitization with rapid foreclosure, no one ever really owns property, but everyone owes a debt to everyone else in society.  I think this really is the communist formula: “From each according to his ability to each according to his need.”  

Although Marx is popularly thought of as the originator of the phrase, the Critique of the Gotha program was published 27 years after the Communist Manifesto of 1848 and a mere 8 years before Marx’ death in 1883 (Marx died on 14 March of same year as Richard Wagner, who died one month earlier on 13 February).  The slogan “from each according to his ability to each according to his need” was common to the socialist movement and was first used by Louis Blanc in 1839, in “The organization of work”.  At that time, in May of 1875, it was probably unforeseeable how perfectly the concept of securitization of private property would lead to and fit with communism, but it seems clear that Marx would have applauded the “genius” of securitization as a tool to abolish private property.

However, the complete paragraph included as part of Karl Marx’ May 1875 Critique of the Gotha Program is particularly relevant to the path down which 20th Century and now 21st Century Corporate Communism have led us.  Offering perhaps Marx’s most detailed pronouncement on programmatic matters of revolutionary strategy, the document discusses the “dictatorship of the proletariat,” (whose name we now know to be “Barack Hussein Obama” the period of transition from capitalism to communism (almost over as of 2013), proletarian internationalism (*which we have come to call “Corporate Globalism”), and the party of the working class (which we have learned to accept as divided, in the USA between Democratic and Republican “factions” or “flavors” or “Labor” and “Conservative” in Great Britain).

In a higher phase of communist society, after the enslaving subordination of the individual to the division of labor, and therewith also the antithesis between mental and physical labor, has vanished; after labor has become not only a means of life but life’s prime want; after the productive forces have also increased with the all-around development of the individual, and all the springs of co-operative wealth flow more abundantly—only then can the narrow horizon of bourgeois right be crossed in its entirety and society inscribe on its banners: From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs!

(“Jeder nach seinen Fähigkeiten, jedem nach seinen Bedürfnissen!”) As Karl Marx here prophesized, Corporate Communism (in Western Europe and North America, at any rate) aims to bring down the “division of labor” in society and “therewith” abolish “the antithesis between mental and physical labor.”  

Of course, this is one boundary that can never really be crossed—someone or something (robots?) will always have to do physical labor—and once robots are capable of doing all our physical labor, they may well see fit to do away with us and become non-consuming communists themselves (as so many science fiction scenarios have already envisioned).  

In the meantime, it is counties like China, Vietnam, Korea, Bangladesh and India where the consequences of the Corporate abolition of the “division of labor” in society have taken root.  SLAVE LABOR of the masses of billions of Asians to serve the tiny elite of the Communist Party and its allies is the modern reality of East, Southeast, and Southern Asia generally.    

Communism fulfills the dreams of (for the rich and developed nations) abolishing the antithesis between manual and physical labor. But for the rest of the world, the lavish and leisurely life of the beneficiaries of communism in the first world visits all the most nightmarish scenarios of inequality—inequality of wealth, inequality of physical labor, inequality of leisure time, inequality of environmental quality and comfort—it goes on, on the original populations who were slaughtered into conformity with “Communism Triumphant” before Richard Nixon and Henry Kissinger first sold America’s soul to the PRC.  

But in spite of this disconformity of reality, the west is constantly emulating the “eusocial” life of the East.  Even in that bastion of “Capitalism” known as “Corporate TV advertising and Corporate Culture) icons of modern American life from the red -T-shirts of Bank of America Employees to the round (quasi-Asiatic) expression and look of the Progressive Insurance Girl, who announces triumph after triumph of the workers’ progress and program….consciously emulate, import, and trans-substantiate the spirit of Maoism into America.

What is the answer? the antidote? Only full understanding of where we are in history and cultural evolution will permit us to make a choice.  We are not lost in a yellow wood finding a place where two roads diverge.  We are on a superhighway towards world-wide slavery and self-destruction, and we will have to drive over the grassy median (i.e. violate the traffic laws) to get off.

One way to cross this divide is to challenge securitization directly, as one litigant has chosen to Carrie It Forward in the Middle District of Florida.  Carrie Lynn Luft’s May 13 2013 FINAL Draft Second Amended Complaint with CLASS ACTION for Predatory Lending & Securitization

Revelations on Salon.Com from an Obscure College in Maryland—-the South might indeed rise again?

WEDNESDAY, JUN 5, 2013 12:00 AM UTC

http://www.salon.com/2013/06/05/white_pride_in_my_classroom/

White pride in my classroom

He made me uncomfortable and challenged my worldview. But the biggest surprise: I ended up liking him  BY 

TOPICS: LIFE STORIESEDUCATIONRACISMWRITINGCOLLEGEWHITE POWEREDITOR’S PICKS

White pride in my classroom(Credit: ZQFotography via Shutterstock/Salon)

I didn’t recognize his name at first. It was his writing that caught my attention. An autobiography in 100 words. That was the first assignment, and it was as much for me to get to know my students as to evaluate their writing skills. When I scrolled through the submissions, I saw that many of them were “fun-loving,” “ambitious” and “determined to succeed,” but only one was “living on a radical fringe” that put him at risk of being a “societal leper.” Only one spoke of being duty-bound to a “right wing resistance,” and asserted that if he didn’t stand up for “European folk” and advocate for his race, the “liberal sheep” would continue to erase his heritage.

In an act of piousness, I did to him only what I would have had him do to me: I Googled his name.

I was met with dozens of pictures: grinning in Confederate flag T-shirts, grinning in “Straight Pride” T-shirts, grinning in mid-interview stills excerpted from the evening news.

He was the founder of the White Student Union. And on Tuesdays and Thursdays, he would be in my fiction writing class.

I’d been aware of the White Student Union since its inception the semester before, having encouraged my students to participate in the group’s meetings. (If they disrupted the agenda by overwhelming the message of exclusivity with one of inclusion … I wasn’t going to complain.) Their first speaker, a self-described “racial realist,” had spoken glibly, and in radio-show-host tones, about human nature and diversity — how the combination of the two could only lead to tension and conflict, not strength. Shorty after, the Southern Poverty Law Center placed the White Student Union on its national map of hate groups.

I knew all this, but until that moment, I hadn’t put names or faces to the students who’d started the club. And there it was: a name, a face.

I was excited, and immediately ashamed of my excitement. A celebrity, in my classroom.

But the more I clicked through his online persona, the more nervous I became. From what I was reading — and the video clips available — he seemed to be a smooth-talking, levelheaded advocate for his point of view. He had the kind of facts and figures on hand that, though they sounded specious, I couldn’t immediately disprove. What if he challenged me in class?

How would I respond, at the end of the day — having already taught three 75-minute classes, my brain mostly fried — besides saying something innocuous about the beauty of human difference?  I was not able, for instance, to controvert some of the more specific arguments of Pat Buchanan.  I was not current with the politics of the ANC Youth League in South Africa.  I probably should have been. But I also needed to be current in contemporary American fiction, in community container gardening, and with the trade rumors surrounding the Washington Wizards. There were only so many hours in the day. These were the excuses wheeling through my brain.

I was quick to seek out my colleagues, and what they told me seemed right: “Just teach the class. Don’t change anything.”

I consoled myself with that. Teaching fiction argues strongly against the tendency to generalize. Writing about all people of color, for instance, or about all homosexuals, is the same silly oversimplification as writing about all people, which results in flaccid storytelling. Revision often necessitates choosing one of those characters and getting to know them much more intimately—their strengths and weaknesses, the fears that keep them up at night, the small moments of beauty that move them through a day. In other words, to write better fiction, it is not unusual for me to ask my students to humanize their characters. Would I offer any different advice to a “racial realist”? I’d simply teach the stories I was planning to teach, focusing on the unique complexities of the people who populated them.

But the first unsettling moment came early. We were reading, “What Happened During the Ice Storm,” a story about a group of teenage boys who, during an ice storm, are struck by a sudden compassion to remove their jackets and cover some frozen, dazed pheasants. In doing this, they keep the pheasants alive, where otherwise they would have made for easy prey.

As the students discussed this story in groups, he turned companionably in conversation to each of the two women sitting next to him. They seemed to be commiserating about some point the writer was making. But after a few minutes, he raised both hands in exasperation. “I can’t take this!” he said, and put his chin to his chest, removing himself from further chatter.

I thought about what to do. I thought about breaking up the discussions to address his problem as a class. What I came up with was this: I said nothing. And the little pods of conversation in the room continued.

Eventually, I opened them into a circle, and posed the question of the merits (or demerits) of the story’s “happy ending.” He raised his hand and said that the author clearly had no blue-collar background. That this wasn’t a happy ending. His voice was authoritative, measured, articulate. He said that there’s nothing beautiful about an ice storm, that it can wipe out an entire year’s crop. It became clear that by questioning the author, he was, in a way, mocking my own pantywaist reading of the text. The other students looked at one another, a bit like dazed pheasants, themselves, and I conceded that his reading was certainly another way of interpreting the story. He went on to say that furthermore, if he’d ever come home without his jacket in an ice storm, his kin would have beaten him, that by not killing the pheasants, those boys had deprived their families of food. That would be unheard of in a poor rural community.

I asked him where the story gave clues as to the community’s socioeconomics, or if it was possible that a rural community might have the means to be well-fed. He said he’d never seen a rural community that wasn’t poor.

This was the beginning of what I saw to be the primary means of his instigative expression: not the racism I was expecting, but an insistence on intellectualizing a kind of redneck order of the world. An insistence that the things that make liberal professors cringe (child beating, or maybe even the word “kin,” for instance) were the vocabulary of legitimate analysis.

Instead of finding a counter-example — a rural community that was, for instance, doing just fine — I said: “OK. Maybe what I read as compassion or whimsy was actually foolishness. That’s possible, too.”

The following class, he arrived wearing a shirt with a Confederate flag. The words “It Ain’t Over” were printed beneath it, but it was subtle — a dark green shirt, the flag a small one over the breast, with a larger version on the back, which was pressed against his chair. As I saw it, I thought, “What are his rights? Are they limited by the level of distraction he poses?”

When he leaned forward, I thought I saw a student crane her neck suspiciously. But it was only a T-shirt. It was distracting, yes, but not much more so than his camouflaged backpack and crew cut.

That day, we read Kafka’s “A Hunger Artist,” and my questions quickly revealed that he was one of the only ones to have read it. He was quick (and smart) to point out the story’s commentary on the nature of celebrity and its perversions, and seemed to take pleasure in the Hunger Artist’s pitiful death in a bed of straw. “The same thing,” he said, “happens with celebrities today. Just wait until it happens to Miley Cyrus.”

If I was once ashamed of my excitement at having him in class, that shame didn’t keep me from talking about him. Though it made me uncomfortable, he’d become the most interesting part of my teaching. I was primed for something to boil over, but I also found myself liking him. He arrived to class on time; he was prepared; he was respectful. He had a way of calling me professor in the middle of sentences that appealed to my ego. “You know, Professor, what Kafka might be saying here …”

In spite of his militancy, he was quick to joke and smile. He often stayed after class to shoot the breeze a little.

I spoke to a colleague about this, that I felt myself being charmed against my will. She was not surprised. “He’s a community organizer,” she told me. “He has to be likable. He has to be charismatic.”

There’s an anxiety to that, but of course she was right, that people espousing wildly antithetical beliefs to me can — surprise! — be pleasant. They can check me out at grocery stores, and help me with legal documents; they can be my neighbors. And how would I even know?

Or am I simply allowing myself to be fooled? Is it just that, as a middle-class white man, it doesn’t come up all that often? The difference between those people and whatever it was that my student was peddling was that with my student, I’d received the memo beforehand. It was out in the open and brazenly so (the Confederate flags on his shirts were getting larger, and he’d adhered a sticker to his laptop that read “The South WILL Rise Again”).

It was a few weeks later that he stayed after class to alert me to an upcoming absence. He was going to CPAC as a member of the college Republicans. It was decent of him to tell me, but it also seemed like he was bracing for a fight. “It’s an excused absence because the SGA is paying for it,” he said. To my knowledge, there is no such arrangement between the student government and the university. Not that it mattered. I told him it was fine.

I can’t remember how I first saw the videos. It may have been the friend who emailed me, the subject heading: “Is this your student???” I clicked the link and saw the photo at the top of the page; indeed, there he was, wearing that same Confederate flag shirt, and now a credential, looking as open as he often looked in class when discussing “story versus plot.”

The video footage was of a Q&A at a conservative strategy session. And though it wasn’t my student asking the questions, there he was, sitting right next to the questioner (another member of the WSU) without any measure of shock, without offering any restraint, as the question was smugly posed what it was that Fredrick Douglass had to forgive his former slave owner … “giving him shelter and food.”

It was hard for me to take. Though I’d seen it coming, I felt a bit betrayed. I’d been telling myself that he was a decent kid who’d gotten sucked up by the experiment of his own rhetoric — that he enjoyed the attention more than the ideas, themselves. But this was CPAC. This was hand-held iPhone stuff. He wasn’t being hijacked by the liberal media. The rest of the room was audibly uncomfortable with the level of insensitivity.

His profile in the national media continued to grow, and by the middle of the semester, he was the most hated man on campus. There were rumors that, to intercept black men from committing crimes against white women, the WSU would lead nighttime patrols on campus. There were rumors that they were training in mixed martial arts, and that they were networking with racist groups across the country. And yet, in class, he continued to be guileless. Outside of an occasional raised eyebrow, I couldn’t even tell if my other students knew who he was.

One day, he came in a half-hour after class had started, and then stuck around to apologize.

“Sorry I was late,” he told me. “I was dealing with the police.”

“The police?” I said.

“I might not be in class on Thursday. I got my first death threat.” He lifted his computer to show me his Facebook wall.

“Usually, they just call me a motherfucker or tell me to suck a dick,” he said. “But this one says they’re going to kill me on Thursday.”

“That’s terrible,” I said. “What are the police doing?”

“They’re not doing anything.”

“You shouldn’t have to deal with that,” I said, while at the same time knowing that — had he not been in my class, had I not seen him furrowing his brow over Carver or O’Connor, asking serious questions about characterization and voice — a more reprehensible me might have muttered he deserved it.

He stood with his hands clutched in front of his waist, looking down at his chest, very much like a frightened child.

“It’s been getting worse for you?” I asked.

“These interviews keep getting it wrong. They take out all the good stuff I say.”

“It’s a huge price to pay for this kind of celebrity.”

“I guess I have to double down,” he said. “I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all.”

This was my moment. I thought maybe I could change something. There he was, after class, a scared kid … and me, in loco parentis. But I wasn’t sure what to say.

“Or,” I tried, “you can just go silent.”

He thought about that. “But then they just write whatever they want.”

“For now,” I said, “and it might get worse before it gets better. But if you don’t feed it, it will eventually starve.”

“That’s interesting,” he said, looking me in the eye. “I might try that.”

Maybe I’d gotten through; maybe I’d made a connection. And what was more, at a university where I felt politics were often treated with apathy, new and myriad connections were being made. A few professors had organized a teach-in about racism on campus; the president of the university was forced to comment on policies of inclusion, and students were watching the news, staging protests and talking about it. At a majority white school on the edge of a majority black city, I’d once sat through a presentation that bemoaned the fears that “suburban people” harbored for “urban people,” keeping them off of public transit. At least now the issue was becoming black and white.

The next emails came on May 2.

On May 1 — May Day — there had been Workers of the World-type protests in D.C. The emails in my inbox had subject lines like, “At it again,” and “Is this what it’s like in class?” They linked to videos of the White Student Union standing in a line across a street, calmly leaning Confederate flags (more appropriately sized for poles) against their shoulders, as a wave of bearded and backpacked anarchists approached them, flanked them, and began to call them “fuckers” and “racist pigs.”

They chanted, “Nazi scum, your time will come,” told them to “get in the fucking ground where you belong,” and held extended middle fingers fractions of inches away from their faces. There was my student, unflinching, chewing a piece of gum, occasionally asking someone to stop grabbing at his flag. In other videos, he posed measured questions about affirmative action to his screaming counterparts. It was only after someone managed to rip his flag from his hands that he lunged forward, was caught up in a shoving match, and was lost in a swarm of police. Later, I read that bags of urine had been thrown at him.

I guess that for someone accustomed to an all-in brand of righteousness, my suggestion of just shutting up had lacked a certain credibility. What kind of “connection” had I really made? I’d told him to keep his opinions to himself. Was I comfortable with that advice, even when giving it to someone who had advocated for a whites-only state?

“I know,” he’d said to me earlier in the semester, “you probably don’t agree with my politics, because no professors do, but you’re one of the only ones who treats me like a human.”

I’d wanted to receive it as a compliment, but does receiving a compliment always mean letting down your guard?

In a way, I was getting my own education in human contradiction. As much as I railed against it in my students’ stories, I’d been acting no differently in my attempts to oversimplify — to fit him most easily into a prefabricated slot in my mind. I had not wanted to acknowledge his complexity, let alone adjust my teaching style to it. Was he the manipulative leader of a dangerous hate group? Or a college kid experimenting with the power of his voice? Of course, he could be both, and he could be many other things to which spending two and a half hours a week with him had granted me no access.

It was no wonder he’d become frustrated trying to exist in media sound bites. Who among us can keep a message on fire in 30-second bursts — for good or bad — before having to lie down in the straw, exhausted, demoralized or forgotten?
On one of the last days of the semester I saw him in the hall, hours before we were due to meet for class. He was playing with his phone.

“Hi,” I said, catching him off guard. He looked up and said hello as though he had no idea who I was. But after class, later that day, he stayed again. “Professor,” he said, “I just want to really thank you for saying hello to me today.”

“Yeah?” I said.

“This morning, a girl spit on me. When you said hello, it really turned my day around.”

“I’m sorry,” I said to him. “You shouldn’t have to go through that.”

What should he have to go through? I still had no idea.

Ben Warner lives in Silver Spring, Maryland. He teaches college writing.MORE BEN WARNER.

May God Bless and Protect Marine Le Pen, stripped of parliamentary immunity for speaking what many French must surely feel….

1 June 2013 Last updated at 04:18 ET
Marine Le Pen speaks at a FN meeting (Dec 2010)Ms Le Pen polled nearly one in five of the votes cast in the 2012 presidential election

French far-right leader, Marine Le Pen, could face criminal charges for inciting racism, the BBC has learnt.

The French authorities opened a case against Mrs Le Pen in 2011 after she likened the sight of Muslims praying in the streets to the Nazi occupation of France.

As a European Parliament member (MEP), she enjoyed immunity from prosecution.

However, this protection was removed by a European parliamentary committee in a secret vote this week.

BBC chief political correspondent Gary O’Donoghue says he has been told that the vote to remove her immunity was “overwhelming”.

It will need to be ratified by the full parliament, but that’s expected to be a formality, our correspondent says.

When the parliament’s legal affairs committee first tried to consider the case, Marine Le Pen, leader of France’s far-right National Front party, failed to turn up.

This week she sent a fellow French MEP in her place.

The move clears the way for the French authorities to pursue a case against the leader, who steered her party to a record 18% showing in the first round of last year’s presidential election.

Mrs Le Pen made the remarks at a party rally in 2010 in the southern French town of Lyon.

She said that Muslims using the streets to pray because mosques were overflowing was an “occupation” of French territory.

Praying in the streets was banned in Paris in 2011 in response to growing far right protests.

By some estimates, as many as six million French people, or just under 10% of the population, are Muslims, with origins in France’s former North African colonies.

Their integration has been a source of political debate in recent years, and in 2011 France became the first EU state to ban face-covering Islamic veils in public.

The BBC has so far been unable to reach Mrs Le Pen for comment.

More on This Story

Related Stories

Are the Human Races a valuable element of Diversity? If so, they should be preserved and fostered, protected and endowed as a matter of right, with the encouraging impetus to further diversity

http://www.nytimes.com/2013/05/30/opinion/ecology-lessons-from-the-cold-war.html?nl=opinion&emc=edit_ty_20130530&_r=0
OP-ED CONTRIBUTOR

Ecology Lessons From the Cold War

By JACOB DARWIN HAMBLIN
Published: May 29, 2013

CORVALLIS, Ore. — TODAY the effort to preserve the planet’s biodiversity is often seen as a campaign to save the whales for their own sake, or to give polar bears a few more winters on the Arctic ice. But in the 1950s, when the concept was first discussed, it was understood that far more was at stake. The “conservation of variety,” as it was called during the early years of the cold war, was no less than a strategy of human survival.

Golden Cosmos

At that time, American military leaders and scientists were contemplating the possibility of total war with the Soviet Union, with not only civilians, but plants, animals and entire ecosystems as fair game. The war planners imagined a brave new world in which biological and radiological weapons would be considered side by side with crop destruction, huge fires, artificial earthquakes, tsunamis, ocean current manipulation, sea-level tinkering and even weather control.

Numerous approaches seemed feasible then: melting polar ice by blackening it with soot, seeding clouds with chemicals to harass an enemy with rain and mud, killing life-sustaining crops with deadly cereal rust spores or radioactive contamination. Entire forests might be set ablaze by the thermal radiation of a high-altitude nuclear blast. Well-placed detonations might unleash the energy of the earth’s crust, oceans or weather systems. During the Korean War, Representative Albert Gore Sr. went so far as to urge President Harry S. Truman to contaminate an enormous strip of territory across the Korean Peninsula with radioactive waste from plutonium processing, hoping the poisonous landscape would deter Communist troops from moving south.

By the early 1960s, NATO was calling these approaches “environmental warfare.” One of the important considerations in the calculus, not surprisingly, was self-preservation. War planning would include figuring out how to keep people alive beyond the initial devastation. The best approach, scientists concluded, was coming up with ways to protect ecosystems.

Today we call it biodiversity. One of its principal advocates was the Oxford ecologist Charles Elton, whose book “The Ecology of Invasions by Animals and Plants,” argued that simplifying landscapes with weedkillers, or planting single crop species over large areas made a recipe for disaster. The best defense from diseases, other species or natural catastrophes, he said, was to conserve as much biological variety as possible in the fields and hedges of the countryside to counterbalance any threat. In his book he called it the conservation of variety.

Elton’s approach not only inspired Rachel Carson to write “Silent Spring,” about the harm done by insecticides, it also resonated among scientists in the defense establishment. Fantasizing about environmental warfare in the early 1960s, NATO scientists tried to imagine which links in ecosystems were vulnerable to manipulation. Studies had recently shown radioactive fallout infiltrating reindeer meat, a crucial part of Eskimos’ diets. It was a revelation to think that such a connection in the food chain was now targetable. But the reverse was also true, and underscored Elton’s point: the complexity of an ecosystem made any particular “link” less important, making the system less vulnerable.

This was the lesson defense planners took to heart. They decided that a robust peacetime market economy provided variety, and thus security in peace and war. If nuclear war ever came, a decentralized, diversified society would be in better shape than a centrally planned one like the Soviet Union’s. The same logic applied to biological variety. That is why strategic stockpiles of Western nations during the cold war did not collect enormous stores of favorite foods but samples of the widest range of species imaginable.

In the face of natural disasters, such diversity seemed to be the West’s ace in the hole. The variety of agricultural products in the United States far outpaced those of the Soviet Union, and is a reason that C.I.A. analysts predicted in the 1980s that global climate change would cause more harm to Russia than to the United States.

We managed to survive the cold war, but the challenges to our environmental security remain. We need to stop treating the idea of biodiversity as a philosophical preference and embrace it as a strategy of survival, just as it was for those who, more than a half-century ago, planned for a calamitous total war.

Jacob Darwin Hamblin is an associate professor of history at Oregon State University and the author of “Arming Mother Nature: The Birth of Catastrophic Environmentalism.”

South-to-North Immigration vs. Population & Cultural Stability & Continuity (Identity Crisis between Europe, America & their Southern Neighbors)

THE NEW WORLD DISORDER

WILL THE WEST WAKE UP?

Pat Buchanan on immigration, riots: ‘Are the Swedes really the problem in Sweden?’

Published: 5 days ago

After a British soldier wearing a Help for Heroes charity T-shirt was run over, stabbed and slashed with machetes and a meat cleaver, and beheaded, the Tory government advised its soldiers that it is probably best not to appear in uniform on the streets of their capital.

Both murderers were wounded by police. One was photographed and recorded. His message:

“There are many, many (verses) throughout the Quran that says we must fight them as they fight us. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. I apologize that women had to witness this today, but in our land women have to see the same. Your people will never be safe.”

According to ITV, one murderer, hands dripping blood, ranted, “We swear by almighty Allah we will never stop fighting you.”

Both killers are Muslim converts of African descent, and both are British born.

Wednesday also, Stockholm and its suburbs ended a fourth night of riots, vandalism and arson by immigrant mobs protesting the police shooting of a machete-wielding 69-year-old.

“We have institutional racism,” says Rami Al-khamisi, founder of a group for “social change.”

Sweden, racist?

Among advanced nations, Sweden ranks fourth in the number of asylum seekers it has admitted and second relative to its population.

Are the Swedes really the problem in Sweden?

The same day these stories ran, the Washington Post carried a front-page photo of Ibrahim Todashev, martial arts professional and friend of Tamerlan Tsarnaev, who, with brother Dzhokhar, set off the bombs at the Boston Marathon massacre.

Todashev, another Chechen, had been shot to death by FBI agents, reportedly after he confessed to his and Tamerlan’s role in a triple murder in Waltham, Mass.

Though Tamerlan had been radicalized and Moscow had made inquiries about him, he had escaped the notice of U.S. authorities. Even after he returned to the Caucasus for six months, sought to contact extremists, then returned to the USA, Tamerlan still was not on Homeland Security’s radar.

Order Pat Buchanan’s brilliant and prescient books at WND’s Superstore.

His father, granted political asylum, went back to the same region he had fled in fear. His mother had been arrested for shoplifting. Yet none of this caused U.S. officials to pick up Tamerlan, a welfare freeloader, and throw the lot of them out of the country.

One wonders if the West is going to wake up to the new world we have entered, or adhere to immigration policies dating to a liberal era long since dead.

It was in 1965, halcyon hour of the Great Society, that Ted Kennedy led Congress into abolishing a policy that had restricted immigration for 40 years, while we absorbed and Americanized the millions who had come over between 1890 and 1920.

The “national origins” feature of that 1924 law mandated that ships arriving at U.S. ports carry immigrants from countries that had provided our immigrants in the past. We liked who we were.

Immigration policy was written to reinforce the Western orientation and roots of America, 90 percent of whose population could by 1960 trace its ancestry to the Old Continent.

But since 1965, immigration policy has been run by people who detest that America and wanted a new nation that looked less like Europe and more like a continental replica of the U.N. General Assembly.

They wanted to end America’s history as the largest and greatest of Western nations and make her a nation of nations, a new society and a new people, more racially, ethnically, religiously and culturally diverse than any nation on the face of the earth.

Behind this vision lies an ideology, an idee fixe, that America is not a normal nation of blood and soil, history and heroes, but a nation erected upon an idea, the idea that anyone and everyone who comes here, raises his hand and swears allegiance to the Declaration of Independence and Bill of Rights becomes, de facto, not just a legal citizen but an American.

But that is no more true than to say that someone who arrives in Paris from Africa or the Middle East and raises his hand to declare allegiance to the Rights of Man thereby becomes a Frenchman.

What is the peril into which America and the West are drifting?

Ties of race, religion, ethnicity and culture are the prevailing winds among mankind and are tearing apart countries and continents. And as we bring in people from all over the world, they are not leaving all of their old allegiances and animosities behind.

Many carry them, if at times dormant, within their hearts.

And if we bring into America – afflicted by her polarized politics, hateful rhetoric and culture wars – peoples on all sides of every conflict roiling mankind, how do we think this experiment is going to end?

The immigration bill moving through the Senate, with an amnesty for 11 to 12 million illegals already here, and millions of their relatives back home, may write an end to more than just the Republican Party.

Sexual Harassment: the “Tort” that will Destroy All Traces of Freedom, Forever…if defined as “any unwelcome conduct of a sexual nature…including verbal conduct” (= Speech)

IN MY OPINION

Glenn Garvin: Welcome to ‘unwelcome’ speech on campus

 </p>
<p>” src=”<a href=http://media.miamiherald.com/smedia/2013/05/20/18/07/EbEwP.Em.56.jpeg&#8221; width=”316″ height=”237″ border=”0″ />

MCT

BY GLENN GARVIN GLENNGARVIN@MIAMIHERALD.COM

I know it was hard to hear anything last week over the cacophony of the White House roof falling over Benghazi, the IRS and spying on reporters. But still, I was surprised there wasn’t more fuss about the Obama administration’s war on Shakespeare.

That’s right: Obama’s Justice and Education departments effectively banned America’s universities from teaching the works of the playwright generally considered the greatest writer in the history of the English language. In an order to the University of Montana that they labeled “a blueprint for colleges and universities throughout the country,” the two departments created a sweeping new definition of sexual harassment as “any unwelcome conduct of a sexual nature,” including “verbal conduct.” (Or, as those more familiar with the English language call it, speech.)

Who gets to define “unwelcome”? The listener and the listener alone — no matter how high-strung, neurotic or just plain pinheaded that person is. I can understand why you might suspect I’m extrapolating or exaggerating here, but really, the feds’ letter is quite explicit: the words don’t have to be offensive to “an objectively reasonable person” to be considered harassment.

Given that standard of guilt, it’s perhaps not very surprising that the government says anybody accused of harassment can be punished even before he or she is convicted. Seriously: “A university must take immediate steps to protect the complainant from further harassment prior to the completion of the [investigation or hearing]. Appropriate steps may include separating the accused harasser and the complainant, providing counseling for the complainant and/or harasser, and/or taking disciplinary action against the harasser.”

Under these circumstances, it will be a brave (or crazy) professor indeed who assigns his class to read William Shakespeare, whose works include 113 synonyms for genitalia. (That’s an actual count in an academic study that, under the new rules, can probably never again be read on an American campus.)

Juliet’s enthusiastic anticipation of her wedding night with Romeo (“Spread thy close curtain, love-performing night . . . Lovers can see to do their amorous rites”) is bound to strike some student, somewhere, as either excessively lewd or male-hierarchically sexist. The reference to “Cupid’s fiery shaft” in A Midsummer Night’s Dream is like a flashing neon KICK ME sign. And the multiple themes of incest in Hamlet? Why not just put a gun to your head, professor?

Shakespeare won’t be the only casualty. The Diary of Anne Frank, with its casual teenage musings about sex, is definitely out. To Kill A Mockingbird, a novel about a rape accusation undergirded by fears of miscegenation, no way. Toni Morrison’s Beloved, with its description of a sexual encounter in a cornfield, gone. Practically the entire works of Chaucer, Tennessee Williams, Vladimir Nabokov and Alan Ginsberg will disappear from U.S. universities. Even Robert Frost will have his problems: Putting In The Seed is not a poem about agriculture.

Professors, of course, won’t be the only potential targets of the new policies — maybe not even the major ones. When I was a college kid, the biggest risk associated with asking somebody on a date was the possibility of a humiliating “no.” Now the stakes have been raised to an accusation of “unwanted conduct of a sexual nature” if the askee is offended. Even a casual comment like “nice pants” or “pretty eyes” is a potential harassment charge.

But surely, you say, surely nobody will take the letter of the law to such absurd extremes. And surely you are wrong: They already have. Brandeis University went after a professor for uttering the word “wetback” during a lecture — no matter that he was criticizing its usage. (Maybe he should have said “the W word.”)

A janitor at Indiana University-Purdue University Indianapolis was disciplined for reading a disapproving book on the Ku Klux Klan. Marquette ordered a graduate student to remove a “patently offensive” quotation by Dave Barry from his door. (Let’s see if my editors are brave enough to print it: “As Americans we must always remember that we all have a common enemy, an enemy that is dangerous, powerful, and relentless. I refer, of course, to the federal government.”)

Governed largely by Baby Boomer radicals left over from the 1960s who have elevated political correctness to a religion, American college campuses are rapidly becoming free-speech-free zones where ideas are reduced to doctrinal shibboleths and all liberties are subservient to a fundamental Right to Not Be Offended. The Obama administration’s new policy, which will apply to any college receiving federal aid — that is, all of them — will enshrine that right in law. The quicker somebody gets this thing before a court that has read the actual U.S. Constitution, the better.

Can an Old Man’s Suicide in a Famous Cathedral Change France? Or did Historian Dominique Venner die in Vain?

Jean-Yves Le Gallou & Michel Geoffroy, Polemia.com, May 23. 2013

Dominique Venner, born in 1935, was a conservative French historian, best known for such works as Le Siècle de 1914 (The Century of 1914) and Histoire et Tradition des Européens (History and Tradition of the Europeans). On May 21, he shot himself on the altar of Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris, an act of protest to wake a dying people.

Venner was known for his opposition to homosexual marriage, but his perspective was much broader. As he wrote in his suicide note, “In the evening of my life, facing immense dangers to my French and European homeland, I feel the duty to act,” adding, “I give myself over to death to awaken slumbering consciences.”

Venner’s death shocked France, and the conventional media are already trying to tarnish his reputation (see the miserable hash the New Yorker made of his suicide). It is only from himself and from his friends that we can know the truth. The following two essays, translated by AR staff, are from a remarkable French site, Polemia.com.

Dominique Venner

Dominique Venner

The Return of History

By Michel Geoffroy

“History is the realm of the unexpected,” Dominique Venner liked to say, and he has proven this with his suicide. It was a remarkable and violent act in a cathedral—and not just any cathedral. It was an act that demands privacy and respect for him and his family. But also reflection.

There are suicides every day for all sorts of reasons, many of them sordid. Studies show that suicide is increasing, especially among young Occidentals, which might lead us to wonder about the excellence of our State. The media loves spectacular suicides, so long as they are in the name of a “good cause:” peace in Viet Nam, the independence of Tibet, or human rights in Syria. The media also praise the “end of life” for old Europeans to ease the burden on Social Security.

However, we know that Dominique Venner’s suicide had a completely different meaning.

First, it was an aristocratic suicide in protest against a decadent world, against a civilization that has abandoned itself, against the destruction of an identity.

Dominique Venner has tragically reintroduced suicide into politics. It is a death that the System uses every means to cover up because it leaves a blot on the artificial paradise the System is building for us. But above all, this death forces us all to reflect on our own lives, and that is what the System hates the most.

It would have us believe that nothing is worth one’s life. It teaches this slave morality every day to our children, its future supply of docile humanity. It’s better to be consumers than to be dead! The System also hides from us that it is only we domesticated Occidentals—not the rest of humanity—that believe this cynical ideology.

Dominique Venner’s suicide shows us that some things are more important than our individual lives, no matter how brilliant and well lived. This is a lesson the French had forgotten.

We learn from the message Dominique Venner left behind that he wanted his death to be a beginning and not just a sad ending.

He did not die like a spoiled, frustrated child. His act did not reveal a joyless, decrepit life. It was not an act of hopelessness but of revolt.

Revolt against what we see at every turn: a growing chasm between the real France and French laws; oligarchies of wealth, media, and politics that have reached a level unequaled in modern times; the collapse of political parties; the popular reaction against homosexual marriage; the revolt of intellectuals against the politically correct; spontaneous reactions among some of our citizens against crime. The System, despite its media and its riot police, is crumbling.

Dominique Venner’s act shows to any who may not yet realize it that the struggle against the System—its acts and its presences—is a struggle unto death. Because the System wants our death. Because it sees people not as ends but as obstacles. It seeks to destroy every identity, every culture in order to reduce humanity to its least common denominator. It despises “the French exception,” which it may some day eradicate completely. As the law on homosexual marriage tells us, nothing is sacred in its eyes. Everything must disappear into that great void of the world market.

Dominique Venner showed by his death that neutrality is no longer possible in this struggle to the death.

On May 21, a page of our history was turned. The oligarchy is right: It must try to smear the act and the man because it can feel the foundations trembling beneath its feet.

In an act of courage, reflection, and conviction, Dominique Venner has chosen to die so that our people may awake and retake their destiny into their own hands.

Honor a hero! Honor a martyr! May we be worthy of his sacrifice.

Michel Geoffroy is a frequent contributor to Polemia.com

F/Wv1.80

Dominique Venner: Why Did he Choose Notre Dame?

By Jean-Yves Le Gallou

Dominique Venner’s choice of Notre Dame was a surprise. It surprised his Catholic friends that he should seek voluntary death in a consecrated place. And it surprised those friends who knew, and sometimes shared, his pagan leanings. Let us try to understand this choice in light of his own words.

Dominique Venner’s act has an obvious political meaning: It rejects “the great replacement of peoples,” which is even more serious than “the execrable Taubira law [allowing homosexual marriage].” But French sovereignty has abandoned its seats of sovereignty. The Louvre, once a palace, is now a museum. The Elysee Palace of the French President is only a place where decisions made elsewhere are carried out. The National Assembly is a shadow theater in the hands of pressure groups. It would have been ridiculous to die there.

Nor does one die in front of an embassy, or the headquarters of a minority pressure group.

In any case, for Dominique Venner, “whatever the merits of political action, that will not give to Europeans a vivid consciousness of who they are. This consciousness of a complete identity, including politics, is a matter of mysticism and faith.”

This is no doubt why Dominique Venner chose “a highly symbolic place, the Cathedral of Notre Dame de Paris, which I respect and admire, erected by the genius of my ancestors on land of cults older still, that speaks of our immemorial origins.” From the first century the Romans honored Jupiter, Mars, Venus and the horned Celtic god Cernunnos. For 850 years, Notre Dame has been the vessel of our national story. It is a historic place, even in the long history of France and Europe.

Abbot Guillaume de Tanoüarn [a traditional Catholic and professor of theology at the seminary of Saint-Vincent-de-Paul in Courtalain, France] has called attention to the symbolism of choosing self sacrifice on an altar dedicated to the Virgin Mary: It is the natural choice of a man who emphasized the opposition between the European tradition, which respects women, and that of Islam, which does not.

I do not know if that theory is correct, but Dominique Venner was certainly continuing his dialogue with Christianity when, as the abbot put it, he committed “warning suicide.”

This was a central question for Dominique Venner: For him, the Indians, the Arabs, the Chinese, and the Japanese all have religions based on identity, whereas the Europeans have a universal religion. This was an advantage when Europe was mistress of the world, but this advantage becomes a handicap when Europe is in retreat, suffering from plagues of repentance and guilt: “Other religions, even Islam . . . and Judaism, but also Hinduism, Shinto, and Confucianism are not merely religions in the Christian or lay sense of the world, that is to say a personal relationship with God; they are identities, laws, and communities.” In Dominique Venner’s view, that was what Christianity could not entirely provide because it has a universal vocation.

Whence the necessity for Europeans to rediscover their rich identitarian memory: “Because we do not have a religion of identity on which to anchor ourselves, we have a shared memory of our own since the time of Homer, the font of all the values upon which to reestablish our future renaissance.” Dominique Venner’s death was an act of faithfulness to the De Viris Illustribus [On Illustrious Men, a collection of short biographies by Jerome, the 4th century church father] of his youth, but it was also an appeal to return to the classics—to the word, the arts, the comportment. It was a call to waken a people, by a man who gave his life for his convictions. The death of Domnique Venner is not an end but a beginning.

Jean-Yves Le Gallou is one of the founders of Le Club de l’Horloge and is a former Front National deputy to the European Parliament. He is the editor of Polemia.com, and his latest book is La Tyrannie Médiatique (The Tyranny of the Media).

For Wagner’s 200th Birthday—a collection of amazing recordings of Kirsten Flagstad, the greatest Wagnerian Soprano of All TImes

Kirsten Flagstad Forever!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5irAq1FDQdA (Lohengrin: Elsa von Brabant, Einsam in Trueben Tagen, Recorded September 10, 1935, Conductor Hans Lange, Carnegie Hall, New York Philharmonic)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p8qBQ0L1Xvs (Tannhauser: Dich Teure Halle, Elizabeth)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3jozL17FQq0 (Tannhauser: Allmacht’ge Jungfrau, “Elizabeths’ prayer” “All Powerful Virgin”)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N9v0MMkw2zU (Die Walkure: Du bist Der Lenz, Sieglinde)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZIo8IokM1ZE (Die Walkure: Du bist der Lenz, Sieglinde, Kirsten’s Debut at the New York Metropolitan Opera on Feb 2, 1935)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1zgDe3R-EZc (The Flying Dutchman: Senta’s Ballad “Johoho!”)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3dfbZ6S6DU4 (Tristan und Isolde: Liebestod, Covent Garden 1936)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h1RIJiaE0M8 (Tristan und Isolde: Liebestod, San Francisco 1939)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vp2q7iFFhvc (Tristan und Isolde: Liebestod, Furtwangler 1952)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Ytv9LnVMVg (Goetterdaemerung: “Starke Scheite Schichtet Mir Dort”,  Brunnhilde’s Immolation Scene—1937 at Covent Garden with Furtwangler Conducting)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hy0qlBGWBpw (Goetterdaemerung: “Starke Scheite Schichtet Mir Dort”, Brunnhilde’s Immolation Scene—the longest aria in all opera, postwar with Furtwangler again)

How many Phone calls would you expect a person who died in an aeroplane crash to make after the crash? Does 19 seem like a lot?

http://online.wsj.com/article/PR-CO-20130516-909978.html

The 9/11 Phone Calls: Disturbing Irregularities Uncovered in the Calls that Flashed around the World

NEW YORK, May 16, 2013 /PRNewswire/ — America first learned of the 9/11 hijackings from Solicitor-General Ted Olson, who reported two calls from his wife, well-known CNN commentator Barbara Olson.

From American Airlines Flight 77, Barbara Olson fleshed out the drama of diminutive Muslim hijackers using knives and box-cutters to herd dozens of passengers to the rear of the plane.

These and other reported calls have now been examined by the 9/11 Consensus Panel of scientists, pilots, professors, attorneys, and journalists.

The Panel began its research in 2011 with the Twin Towers and the sudden, stunning collapse of adjacent Building WTC7, a massive 47-storey steel-framed skyscraper.

The official conclusion that all 82 support columns failed simultaneously from fire alone has for years raised serious questions about the official account.

The 9/11 Consensus Panel now offers four evidence-based Points about the alleged phone calls from the 9/11 flights.

The famous “let’s roll” drama of the passenger revolt on UA 93 was relayed by passenger Todd Beamer’s 13-minute unrecorded seat-back call to GTE telephone supervisor Lisa Jefferson, who reported Beamer as strangely tranquil, declining to speak to his wife. Eerily, Beamer’s line remained open for 15 minutes after the crash.

Oddly, the Verizon wireless record shows that 19 calls were made from Beamer’s cell phone long after the crash of UA 93.

Initial media reports and FBI interviews detailed more than a dozen cell phone calls from the planes at high elevation.

Yet in 2001, a telephone spokesperson stated that sustained mobile calls were not possible above 10,000 feet.

During the 2006 Moussaoui Trial, the FBI (under oath) reduced the number of cell phone calls to two calls made from 5,000 feet, and presented evidence of only one (not two) “unconnected” call from Barbara Olson, lasting “0 seconds.”

In another twist, two other women reported that Caller-ID showed their husband’s cell numbers on their answering machines, which while lasting several minutes, had been made from elevations of 25,000 and 35,000 feet.

Finally, although the FBI conducted a massive investigation into the calls, none of the telephone billing, nor any of the cell phone location data stored in standard phone company records has been publicly released.

The 9/11 Consensus Panel has developed 32 Points of evidence.

SOURCE The 9/11 Consensus Panel

/Web site: http://www.consensus911.org

Richard Wagner: the Founder of the Modern Theatre, Theatrical Style, and Godfather of Modern Love?

What a strange irony that the artistic creator of what is arguably the greatest music created by man in all of human history, the inventor of the modern stage and theatrical style, and the author of beautiful poetry and transformational tellings of ancient myth as Richard Wagner should be remembered by the world at large, as a matter of popular culture, for his anti-semitism.

And in relationship to that quote attributed to Hitler, “Whoever wishes to understand National Socialist Germany must know Wagner,” for which I still cannot find or verify a single time and place source, what an irony that the Man who dreamt of German Conquest and Domination of the World single-handedly, or as single-handedly as any ruler could, made inevitable the mass destruction of Germany and Austria, and yet is primarily remembered for his “destruction” of the Jews.

The term “Holocaust” is an ancient Greek term for “sacrifice by fire” or as the term is so often translated in the Bible, “a burnt offering.”  The Ancient Kings of Israel and Judah routinely sacrificed their own children as “burnt offerings”—this is a commonplace among the Western Semitic people, best documented archaeologically from the several decades of Harvard University excavations at Carthage in Tunisia (founded by the Phoenicians who sailed west from Tyre and Sidon in modern Lebanon, as closely related to the ancient Israelites as any people of the world could possibly have been).  Pits filed with burnt children sacrificial victims are among the most commonplace  ”major ritual and ceremonial” finds at ancient Carthage.

The purpose of all human sacrifice is to generate new life.  It is well known that, early in his Chancellorship, Hitler urged the emigration of Jews to Palestine, and the Constitution of Palestine as a Jewish Homeland.  It is also well known that within 36 months and a fortnight of Hitler’s April 30, 1945 suicide in the Berlin Bunker, the State of Israel was announced by David Ben Gurion on May 14, 1948.  Furthermore, it is all but universally acknowledged that but for the “Holocaust”, Israel would most likely never have come into existence as a Jewish nation and homeland.  

So was Adolf Hitler really the extreme nemesis of the Jewish People of the World?  Or was Adolf Hitler really the Godfather of Israel, much as he was the Godfather of the United Nations and a single world in which nations (including, presumably, eventually, both Germany and Israel, as well as the United States, the United Kingdom, England, France, Spain, Italy, Scotland, and Ireland, are all to be abolished?

Nietzsche is famous for his axiom: what doesn’t kill us makes us stronger.  Did Hitler know or could he have envisioned that his actions would lead to the destruction of Germany?  His best generals all believed that this end was foreseeable.   So did Hitler know or could he have envisioned that on the barely cold ashes of Nazi Germany, Israel would be built?  

So who provided the greatest number of sacrificial lambs for the “burnt offering” or Holocaust offered to create the state of Israel?  Was it the Jewish Victims of Nazi Oppression, or was it the People of Germany who saw their world bombed and obliterated to smithereens?  How lost more lives?  Who gave more children?  Are these not legitimate questions for historical dialogue and research?

Wagner Bicentennial Symposium
Evil Genius:
Constructing Wagner as Moral Pariah, Part 2

wagner-013,016 words

Part 2 of 4

Wagner’s Racial Thinking

In addition to his concern about the baleful Jewish influence on German culture, Wagner, under the influence of Darwinism and the French racial theorist Arthur de Gobineau, became increasingly concerned about the fate of the White race generally. Wagner met Gobineau in Rome in 1876, and then again in Venice in 1880 when he read the French author’s bestselling An Essay on the Inequality of the Human Raceswhich had been published 25 years earlier.

Wagner thought that Gobineau had demonstrated in this famous essay that “we should have no History of Man at all, had there been no movements, creations, and achievements of the White man,” and was taken with his pessimistic notion that Western society was doomed because miscegenation would inevitably lead to the degeneration of the White race.

He nevertheless disagreed with Gobineau’s claim that this degeneration was unstoppable. In his essay “Hero-dom and Christianity,” Wagner writes that:“We cannot withhold our acknowledgment that the human family consists of irremediably disparate races, whereof the noblest well might rule the more ignoble, yet never raise them to their level by commixture, but simply sink to theirs.” The Jews, however, offered a unique exception to this general rule:

The Jew, on the contrary, is the most astounding instance of racial congruence ever offered by world history. Without a fatherland, a mother tongue midst every people’s land and tongue he finds himself again, in virtue of the unfailing instinct of his absolute and indelible idiosyncrasy: even commixture of blood does not hurt him; let Jew or Jewess intermarry with the most distinct of races, a Jew will always come to birth. [1] 

While accepting many of Gobineau’s basic premises, Wagner, in his 1881 essay about the German people entitled “Know Thyself” rejects the idea of complete Aryan superiority and writes about the “enormous disadvantage at which the German race . . . appears to stand against the Jewish.” Furthermore, when Gobineau stayed with the Wagners at Wahnfried for five weeks in 1881, their conversations were punctuated with frequent arguments. Cosima Wagner’s diary recounts one exchange in which Wagner “positively exploded in favor of Christianity as compared to racial theory.” Wagner proposed that a “true Christianity” could provide for the moral harmonization of all races, which could, in turn, help prevent the physical unification of the races, and thereby the degeneration of the White race through miscegenation: 

Incomparably fewer in individual numbers than the lower races, the ruin of the white races may be referred to their having been obliged to mix with them; whereby, as remarked already, they suffered more from the loss of their purity than the others could gain by the ennobling of their blood. . . . To us Equality is only thinkable as based upon a universal moral concord, such as we can but deem true Christianity elect to bring about.[2] 

Wagner had first developed the idea of a revolutionary new Christianity in the opera text Jesus of Nazareth (1849), which depicted Jesus as redeeming man from the materialism of the “Roman world . . . and still more, of that [Jewish] world subject to the Romans. . . . I saw the modern world of the present day as a prey to the worthlessness akin to that which surrounded Jesus.”[3] Wagner here drew heavily on Kant’s critique of Judaism. Enslaved to the Law, the Jews had rejected Jesus’ message of love; Jewish egoism and lovelessness had led Judas to betray him. The Jews had preferred “power, domination . . . [and] the loveless forces of property and law, symbolized by Judaism.”[4] Wagner’s hope for the emergence of a “new Christianity” to act as a bulwark against miscegenation and the degeneration of the White race has not transpired, although some Jewish commentators see it as having being realized in the ideology and practice of National Socialism.

For the Jewish music critic Larry Solomon, in Richard Wagner “all the racist historical models from Luther to Fichte, Feuerbach, Gobineau, Hegel, Schopenhauer, and Chamberlain, come to full maturity.”[5] Yet, despite the irate epithets routinely directed at Wagner, most of his assertions are objectively true — not least his many warnings about the dangers of the Jewish economic and cultural domination of Western nations. The evidence shows that the races are unequal intellectually and physically, and race mixingdoes lead (on average) to the cognitive decline of the more intelligent racial party to the admixture. It should also be noted that Wagner’s racial views were mainstream opinions at the time he expressed them — not least among the leading Jewish intellectuals I cited in my review of Jews & Race — Writings on Identity and Difference 1880–1940.[6]

Wagner’s views on the Jewish Question strongly paralleled those of the leading Zionist Theodor Herzl. Both Wagner and Herzl saw the Jews as a distinct and foreign group in Europe. Herzl saw anti-Semitism as “an understandable reaction to Jewish defects” brought about by the Jewish persecution of gentiles. Jews had, he claimed, been educated by Judaism to be “leeches” and possessed “frightful financial power.”[7] For Herzl, the Jews were a money worshipping people incapable of understanding any other motives than money. Kevin MacDonald notes in Separation and Its Discontents that Herzl argued that “a prime source of modern anti-Semitism was that emancipation had brought Jews into direct economic competition with the gentile middle classes. Anti-Semitism based on resource competition was rational.” Herzl “insisted that one could not expect a majority to ‘let itself be subjugated’ by formally scorned outsiders that they had just released from the ghetto.”[8] Pianist and conductor Daniel Barenboim notes that “Wagner’s conclusion about the Jewish problem was not only verbally similar to Herzl’s” but that “both Wagner and Herzl favored the emigration of the German Jews.”[9] Despite their convergence of opinion on the Jewish Question, Herzl avoided the opprobrium that was posthumously heaped on Wagner; intellectual consistency being the first casualty of Jewish ethnic warfare through the construction of culture.

Jewish Responses to Wagner’s Ideas

Basically ignoring whether Wagner’s views on Jewish influence on German art and culture had any validity, a long line of Jewish music writers and intellectuals have furiously attacked the composer for having expressed them. In his essay “Know Thyself” Wagner writes of the fierce backlash that followed his drawing “notice to the Jews’ inaptitude for taking a productive share in our Art,” which was “met by the utmost indignation of Jews alike and Germans; it became quite dangerous to breathe the word ‘Jew’ with a doubtful accent.”[10] Wagner was surprised by the hornet’s nest he had stirred up, and in a letter to Liszt noted that “I seem to have struck home with terrible force, which suits me purpose admirably, since that is precisely the sort of shock that I wanted to give them. For they will always remain our masters — that much is as certain as the fact that it is not our princes who are now our masters, but bankers and philistines.”[11]

Wagner’s critique of Jewish influence on German art and culture could not be dismissed as the ravings of an unintelligent and ignorant fool. Richard Wagner was, by common consent, one of the most brilliant human beings to have ever lived, and his views on the Jewish Question were cogent and rational. Accordingly, Jewish critics soon settled on the response of ascribing psychiatric disorders to Wagner, and this has been a stock approach ever since. As early as 1872 the German Jewish psychiatrist Theodor Puschmann, offered a psychological assessment of Wagner which was widely reported in the German press. He claimed that Wagner was suffering from “chronic megalomania, paranoia . . . and moral derangement.”[12] Cesare Lombroso, the famous nineteenth century Jewish Italian criminologist branded Wagner “a sexual psychopath.”[13]

In 1968 the Jewish writer Robert Gutman published a biography of Wagner (Richard Wagner: the Man, his Mind and his Music) in which he portrayed his subject as a racist, psychopathic, proto-Nazi monster. Gutman’s scholarship was questioned at the time, but this did not prevent his book from becoming a best-seller, and as one source notes: “An entire generation of students has been encouraged to accept Gutman’s caricature of Richard Wagner. Even intelligent people, who have either never read Wagner’s writings or tried to penetrate them and failed . . . have read Gutman’s book and accepted his opinions as facts.”[14] The long-time music critic for the New York Times, the Jewish Harold Schonberg, described Wagner in his Lives of the Great Composers as: “Amoral, hedonistic, selfish, virulently racist, arrogant, filled with gospels of the superman . . . and the superiority of the German race, he stands for all that is unpleasant in human character.”[15]

Another prominent refrain from Jewish commentators like Jacob Katz, the author of The Darker Side of Genius: Richard Wagner’s Anti-Semitism, is that Wagner’s concern about the Jewish influence on German culture stemmed from his morbid jealousy at all the brilliant Jews around him like Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer and Heine. Taking up this theme, the music writer David Goldman insists that: “Wagner ripped off the scenario for his opera ‘The Flying Dutchman’ from Heine and knocked off Mendelssohn’s ‘Fingal’s Cave’ overture in the ‘Dutchman’s’ evocation of the sea. Wagner tried to cover his guilty tracks by denouncing Jewish composers he emulated, including Giacomo Meyerbeer. Wagner was not just a Jew-hater, then, but a backstabbing self-promoter who defamed the Jewish artists he emulated and who (in Meyerbeer’s case) had advanced his career.”[16]Boroson, writing in the Jewish Standard, likewise claims that Wagner’s envy of Meyerbeer’s success “played a pivotal role in Wagner’s suddenly becoming a Jew-hater.”[17]

Numerous sources trace Wagner’s anti-Semitism to his perception that a clique of powerful Jews (led by Meyerbeer and Halévy) had thwarted the staging of his Rienzi in Paris, and “at his dependence on money lenders, mostly presumably Jewish, at this time.”[18] Carr notes that from early in his career Wagner’s profligacy “put him in hock with moneylenders who were usually Jews.” Already in Magdeburg where he courted his first wife Minna, “he railed at having to deal with the ‘Jewish scum’ because ‘our people’ offered no credit. In Paris he pawned his goods to Jews and did work he felt was menial for, amongst others, Maurice Schlesinger, a Jewish music publisher. Schlesinger’s cash helped ward off starvation but that made the struggling composer feel no better.”[19] Magee notes that the two-and-a-half years Wagner spent in Paris trying and failing to establish himself was “the worst period of deprivation and humiliation he ever had to suffer.”[20]

Invoking Freud and the Frankfurt School, the Jewish music writer Marc A. Weiner in hisRichard Wagner and the Anti-Semitic Imagination, claims that: “Wagner’s vehement hatred of Jews was based on a model of projection involving a deep-seated fear of precisely those features within the Self (diminutive stature, nervous demeanour and avarice, as well as lascivious nature) that are projected upon and then recognized and stigmatized in the hated Other.”[21] Weiner’s view echoes that of the Jewish psychiatrist Theodore Rubin who views anti-Semitism as a “symbol sickness” that involves envy, low self-esteem, and projection of one’s inner conflicts onto a stereotyped other.[22]

All these various theories, where Wagner’s criticism of Jewish influence is made a scapegoat for his own psychological frustrations, vastly overemphasize the irrational sources of prejudice and effectively serve to “clothe the Jews in defensive innocence.”[23] According to these theories, anti-Jewish statements are never rational, but invariably the product of a warped mind, while Jewish critiques of Europeans and their culture always have a thoroughly rational basis.

Another well-worn theory has it that Wagner may have been part-Jewish, and that his anti-Semitism was his way of dealing this unedifying prospect (a variation of the “self-hating Jew” hypothesis). It is claimed that Wagner’s biological father was not his presumed father, the police registrar Friedrich Wagner who died of typhus shortly after Wagner’s birth, but his stepfather, the successful actor and painter Ludwig Geyer. However, there is no evidence that Geyer had any Jewish roots. In his biography of Wagner, John Chancellor states plainly that he had none, and that: “He [Geyer] claimed the same sturdy descent as the Wagners. His pedigree also went back to the middle of the seventeenth century and his forefathers were also, for the most part, organists in small Thuringian towns and villages.”[24] Magee is even more categorical, stating that: “Geyer was not Jewish, and it had never occurred to anyone who knew him to think that he might be. He came from a long line of church musicians; for generations his forebears had been Lutheran cantors and organists in the town of Eisleben. There was nothing Jewish about his appearance that might have misled people who were ignorant of his background.”[25]

Chancellor blames Friedrich Nietzsche for first raising the question of Geyer’s possible Jewishness to add extra sting to his charge of illegitimacy, after the philosopher famously fell out with Wagner after years of close friendship. In his 1888 book Der Fall Wagner(The Case of Wagner) Nietzsche claimed that Wagner’s father was Geyer, and made the pun that “Ein Geyer ist beinahe schon ein Adler” (A vulture is almost an eagle) — Geyer also being the German word for a vulture and Adler being a common (but not exclusively) Jewish surname. Magee, while agreeing that Nietzsche undoubtedly intended to rile Wagner with the suggestion of his possible Jewish ancestry, believes Nietzsche’s words also represented a jibe of a quite different kind.

Wagner, a provincial with a regional accent, a lower-middle class family background, and a long personal history of penury, had risen late in life to walk with kings and emperors; and somewhere along the way (strikingly reminiscent of Shakespeare, this, as so often) he allotted himself a coat of arms. This was revealingly (it shows what he thought his descent was), the “Geyer” coat of arms, prominently featuring a vulture against the shield while the kings and emperors would have been displaying their royal or imperial eagles. I think it is more than likely that Nietzsche was being sarcastic about Wagner’s self-promotion to the arms-bearing ranks of society with his “a vulture is almost an eagle.”[26]

If, as has been often claimed, Wagner was concerned with denying the possibility that Geyer may have been his father (because of Geyer’s possible Jewish ancestry), why would he have adopted the Geyer coat of arms and insist it be prominently displayed on the cover of his autobiography? This obvious fact apparently did not deter Gutman who contended that Richard Wagner and his wife Cosima tried to outdo each other in their anti-Semitism because they both had Jewish roots to conceal. While offering no proof whatsoever that Geyer was Jewish, Gutman maintained that Wagner in his later years discovered letters from Geyer to his mother which led him to suspect that Geyer was his biological father, and that Geyer might have been Jewish. Wagner’s anti-Semitism was, according to Gutman, his way of dealing with the fear that people would think he was Jewish. Derek Strahan recycles this discredited theme in a recent article, noting that: 

Geyer’s affair with Wagner’s mother pre-dated the death of Wagner’s presumed father, Friedrich Wagner, a Police Registrar who was ill at the time young Richard was conceived, and who died six months after his birth. Soon after this, Wagner’s mother Johanna married Ludwig Geyer. Richard Wagner himself was known as Richard Geyer until, at the age of 14, he had his name legally changed to Wagner. Apparently he had taken some abuse at school because of his Jewish-sounding name. Could his later anti-Semitism have been motivated, at least in part, by sensitivity to this abuse, and by a kind of pre-emptive denial to prevent difficulties and suffering arising from prejudice?[27]   

According to the only evidence we have on this point (Cosima’s diaries, 26 December 1868) Wagner “did not believe” that Ludwig Geyer was his real father. Cosima did, however, once note a resemblance between Wagner’s son Siegfried and a picture of Geyer.[28] Pursuing the theme that anyone who expresses antipathy toward Jews must be psychologically unhealthy, Solomon draws a parallel between Wagner and Adolf Hitler in that: “Both feared they had Jewish paternity, which led to fierce denial and destructive hatred.”[29] For Magee, these theories, which are now widely entrenched in the Wagner literature, are the “crassest falsehood,” and: “The idea that Geyer might have been Jewish, or even that Wagner thought that he might have been, is pure fabrication, distilled nonsense.”[30]

Notes

[1] Richard Wagner, “Hero-dom and Christianity,” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In:Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. 6 (London: 1897; repr. 1966), 275–84,http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/waghero.htm

[2] Richard Wagner, “Know Thyself,” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In: Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. 6 (London: 1897; repr. 1966), 264–74,http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/wagknow.htm

[3] Quoted in Paul Lawrence Rose, German Question/Jewish Question, 361.

[4] Ibid.

[5] Larry Solomon, “Wagner and Hitler,” http://solomonsmusic.net/WagHit.htm

[6] Brenton Sanderson, “Jews and Race: A Pre-Boasian Perspective,” The Occidental Observer, February 1, 2012, http://www.theoccidentalobserver.net/2012/02/jews-and-race-a-pre-boasian-perspective/

[7] MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 57.

[8] Ibid., 54.

[9] Daniel Barenboim, “Wagner, Israel and the Palestinians,”http://www.danielbarenboim.com/index.php?id=72

[10] Richard Wagner, “Know Thyself,” Ibid.

[11] Magee, Wagner and Philosophy, 352.

[12] Quoted in Martin Kitchen, The Cambridge Illustrated History of GermanyIbid.

[13] Christopher Nicholson, Richard and Adolf: Did Richard Wagner Incite Adolf Hitler to Commit the Holocaust (Jerusalem: Gefen Publishing House, 2007), 131.

[14] Monsalvat website, “Parsifal and Race: Wagner’s Last Card,”http://www.monsalvat.no/racism.htm

[15] Harold Schonberg, The Lives of the Great Composers (New York: W. W. Norton, 1997), 268.

[16] David P. Goldman, “Muted: Performances of Wagner’s music are effectively banned in Israel. Should they be?” Tablet, August 17, 2011, http://www.tabletmag.com/jewish-arts-and-culture/music/75247/muted

[17] Warren Boroson, “Richard Wagner — The Devil Who Had Good Tunes,” Jewish Standard, August 7, 2009, 16.

[18] Michael Steen, The Lives and Times of The Great Composers (London: Icon Books, 2005), 464.

[19] Carr, The Wagner Clan, 83.

[20] Magee, Aspects of Wagner, 26.

[21] Marc A. Weiner, Richard Wagner and the Anti-Semitic Imagination (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1997), 6.

[22] Theodore Isaac Rubin, Anti-Semitism: A Disease of the Mind (New York: Barricade, 2011), 12.

[23] Quoted in MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 58.

[24] John Chancellor, Wagner (New York: HarperCollins, 1980), 6.

[25] Magee, Wagner and Philosophy, 358.

[26] Ibid., 360.

[27] Derek Strahan, “Was Wagner Jewish: an old question newly revisited,”http://www.revolve.com.au/polemic/wagner.html

[28] Quoted in John Deathridge, Wagner: Beyond Good and Evil (Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2008), 1.

[29] Solomon, “Wagner and Hitler,” Ibid.

[30] Magee, Wagner and Philosophy, 358.

The Richard Wagner Bicentennial—I cannot understand myself or the World without reference to Richard Wagner and his Music

The reader may recognize in my title here an allusion to Adolf Hitler’s famous (alleged) comment, “Whoever wants to understand National Socialist Germany must know Wagner.”  I have been searching all day and I cannot find a firm anchor for this quote: when and where did Der Fuhrer utter or write these words?  Did Hitler ever even actually say or write these words at all?  The phrase obviously does NOT derive from Mein Kampf because there was no “National Socialist Germany” to understand when Mein Kampf was written. 

And yet, although I can tell you honestly, really and truly, that although I am not a National Socialist by any stretch of the imagination (I simply despise both communism and socialism in all their forms and avatars), that one quote, that one statement, has always made me feel as though perhaps there was something good and decent in Hitler, especially since all the world, even his most ardent detractors, refer to him as “a great genius” and clearly, Richard Wagner was a much detested genius during his lifetime also.   I look at Nazi apologetics in the “New Right” Identity movement and I cannot say that I buy any of their excuses for the invasion of Poland.  I look at Germany, including Dresden, Leipzig, and Bayreuth (the three cities most closely connected with Wagner), and all I see is the legacy of Nazi destruction, of Hitler’s thousand year Reich compressed to ashes and rubble.   And buried in those ashes and rubble is the true moral genius of the civilization that gave us Bach, Handel, Mozart, Haydn, Beethoven, Goethe and Wagner.  

Many of my earliest memories in life play in my mind to the accompaniment of the Wagnerian Music which was everywhere in every one of my family members’ homes.  Lauritz Melchior and Kirsten Flagstad were like family members almost.  

To me, Wagnerian music is the music of liberation and love.  All of the grim restrictions of Baroque and early polyphonic harmony which make Bach’s counterpoint and inventions the most towering achievement of any classical music student’s early formative life.  Wagnerian music transcends life and death, and his poetry and drama teaches us that love is greater than life or death.

It is at this point in my own analysis that I fail to see “love” as a major theme of the Third Reich, and in so failing I cannot see how an understanding of Wagner and Hitler’s National Socialism go hand-in-hand.  Richard Wagner has planned to write an Opera about Jesus Christ.  I wish he had finished it or even started it to the point that we might know his thoughts on what it might have been.  But Wagnerian concepts of “liebestod” and sacrifice of life for love seem Christian, even as Wagner himself for most of his life rejected any sort of Christian moral compass in his own existence.  

I always felt that the book which most nearly approximated my own fascination with Wagner was Jacques’ Barzun’s Darwin, Marx, and Wagner.  Now, up to a point, if you mix the study of Darwin, Marx, and Wagner with a little bit of Freud and Jung, you come close to understanding not only National Socialism in Germany but most of the 20th century in general.  Jungian Archetypes all meet their downfall in Wagner.  Freudian psychology is oddly more consistent with Wagner’s tension between fathers and sons, sons and mothers or aunts, and brothers and sisters with other “taboo” women.  Yet for the most part, in Wagnerian Operatic Poetry, and contrary to historical legend and myth among the Germans and Vikings, women are the universal saviors of men.

It is for this reason that I have so often compared Buffy the Vampire Slayer with Senta, Elizabeth, Isolde and Brunhilde.   The Leitmotif “Death is Her Gift” covers all of these key Wagnerian women.   Redemption through Buffy’s death and sacrifice knows few other parallels in history or myth, except for the death of Jesus Christ…. a figure of ambiguous sexuality at best, neutral sexuality or asexuality alien to most non-Christian religions.

Constructing Wagner as Moral Pariah, Part 1

Posted on May 14, 2013

Evil Genius:
Constructing Wagner as Moral Pariah, Part 1

4,763 words

Part 1 of 4

Richard Wagner was a one man artistic and intellectual movement whose shadow fell across all of his contemporaries and most of his successors. Other composers had influence; Wagner had a way of thinking named after him. It has been claimed that “never since Orpheus has there been a musician whose music affected so vitally the life and art of generations.”[1]

A significant biographical feature of the composers that followed Wagner was how they grappled with his legacy. Some, like Bruckner and Strauss, imitated him; some, like Debussy and Bartok, rejected him; and some, like Hugo Wolf, were almost paralyzed by the immensity of his achievement. Wagner’s influence extended to writers and intellectuals like Proust, Joyce, Lawrence, Mann, Baudelaire, Eliot, Nietzsche, and Shaw. Given his huge impact on Western culture, Bryan Magee has strong grounds for his contention that “Wagner has had a greater influence than any other single artist on the culture of our age.”[2]

Wagner was a deeply polarizing figure in his lifetime, and no other composer has provoked such extreme antipathy or adulation. It has been said that his music has been loved and hated more immoderately than that of any other composer. Wagner was notoriously unscrupulous in his personal life; but his sexual and financial misdemeanors pale into insignificance beside the vastness and originality of his compositions. Even the anti-Wagnerites have had to acknowledge the magnitude of his achievement, and his most fanatical detractors (a great many of them Jewish) have reluctantly agreed with Tchaikovsky, who wrote of the Ring: “Whatever one might think of Wagner’s titanic work, no one can deny the monumental nature of the task he set himself, and which he has fulfilled; nor the heroic inner strength needed to complete the task. It was truly one of the greatest artistic endeavors which the human mind has ever conceived.”[3]

One hundred and thirty years after his death, Wagner retains a cultural prominence that surpasses any of his contemporaries. The excellence of his music has ensured its popularity has never waned, and Wagner is still well represented on recordings, on radio, and in the theater. Wealthy Wagner devotees travel the world in pursuit of live performances of his fifteen-hour, four-night opera cycle, Der Ring des Nibelungen. Every year thousands still make a pilgrimage to the small Bavarian city of Bayreuth where in 1876 he inaugurated a festival devoted to his own music. The appeal of Wagner’s music, libretti, and stagecraft has ensured his music dramas remain useful to opera companies around the world as a reliable income source, even in straitened economic times.

It is, however, Wagner’s standing as “a notorious anti-Semite,” and the intellectual establishment’s obsession with him on this basis, that has increasingly molded his image in the popular consciousness. A long line of books and documentaries have explored Wagner’s anti-Semitism and his putative role as the spiritual and intellectual godfather to Hitler. In the Jewish-dominated cultural milieu of the contemporary West, this meme has taken on such a life that Wagner’s name is seldom mentioned today without the obligatory disclaimer that, while admittedly (and unfortunately) a musical genius, his reputation is forever sullied by his standing as a morally loathsome anti-Semite. A consequence of this, notes William Berger, is that for many people, Wagner “has become symbolic of everything evil in the world.”[4] Indeed, Wagner’s reputation is now so thoroughly tainted that one almost never encounters a serious examination of his ideas. As the cultural commentator Adrian Mourby notes: “The notion that artists don’t have to be as beautiful as the works they create is a commonplace now — except in the case of Wagner. ‘Judaism in Music’ is what has made him the unforgivable exception.”[5]

Judaism in Music

Kevin MacDonald observes in Separation and its Discontents that Richard Wagner is perhaps the best known intellectual who focused on the Jewish domination of culture.[6] Wagner first expounded on what he saw as the pernicious Jewish influence on German art and culture in his 1850 tract Das Judenthum in der Musik (usually translated as Judaism in Music or Jewishness in Music), which was published under pseudonym in 1850.[7] Wagner’s essay took up the theme of a previous article by Theodor Uhlig in the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik that was critical of the “Hebraic art taste” that Uhlig thought was manifest in Meyerbeer’s grand opera Le Prophète.

Wagner attempted in his essay to account for the “popular dislike of the Jewish nature,” and “the involuntary repellence possessed for us by the nature and personality of the Jews.” He concludes that Germans instinctively disliked Jews due to their alien appearance, speech, and behavior, noting that “with all our speaking and writing in favor of the Jews’ emancipation, we always felt instinctively repelled by any actual, operative contact with them.”[8] Wagner here simply stated an obvious fact: that Germans, like all other racial and ethnic groups, were ethnocentric, and this colored their interactions with a fiercely competitive resident outgroup like the Jews. According to Wagner, “We are deliberately distorting our own nature if we feel ashamed to proclaim the natural revulsion aroused in us by Jewishness . . . Despite our pretended liberalism we still feel this aversion.”[9]

Wagner argued in Judaism in Music that Jewish musicians were only capable of producing music that was shallow and artificial because they had no connection to the genuine spirit of the German people. He observes that: “So long as the separate art of music had a real organic life-need in it down to the epochs of Mozart and Beethoven, there was nowhere to be found a Jewish composer. . . . Only when a body’s inner death is manifest, do outside elements win the power of lodgment in it — yet merely to destroy it.”[10] Jews had not fully assimilated into German culture, so did not identify with and merge themselves into the deepest layers of that culture, including its religious and ethnic influences — the Volksgeist. According to Wagner, “our whole European art and civilization . . . remained to the Jew a foreign tongue.” The Jews “through an intercourse of two millennia with European nations” had never fully abandoned the posture of “a cold, nay more, a hostile looker-on.” The entry of the Jews into nineteenth-century European society was for Wagner the infiltration of a wholly alien and antagonistic group whose success symbolised the spiritual and creative crisis of German and European culture.

The same thesis was advanced by Zionist intellectuals like Ahad Ha’Am (the pseudonym of Asher Ginsburg). Kevin MacDonald notes that both Wagner and Ginsburg “developed the idea that Jews could not have their own artistic spirit because they failed to identify completely with the surrounding culture.”[11] In Wagner’s view, higher culture springs ultimately from folk culture. In the absence of Jewish influence, German music would once again reflect the deeper layers of German folk culture. For Wagner, “Judaic works of music often produce on us the impression as though a poem of Goethe’s, for instance, were being rendered in the Jewish jargon. . . . Just as words and constructions are hurled together in this jargon with wondrous inexpressiveness, so does the Jewish musician hurl together the diverse forms and styles of every age and every master. Packed side by side, we find the formal idiosyncrasies of all the schools, in motleyest chaos.”[12]

For Wagner, Jewish art was characterized by imitativeness, and therefore, by shallowness and superficiality. This was exemplified by the compositions that dominated the music scene of his time. From the depth and intensity of Bach, Mozart, and Beethoven, the music of the concert hall had descended to the superficiality of Mendelssohn — who had diverted the “tempests of revolution” into soothing salon music. Similarly, opera had fallen from the musical-dramatic peaks of Gluck and Mozart to the barren flatlands of Meyerbeer and Halévy. For Wagner, all that was meretricious in Grand Opera could be ascribed to the Jewishness of its composers — whose work amounted to a series of glib surface effects. He writes: “Of necessity what comes out of attempts by Jews to make art must have the property of coldness, of non-involvement, to the point of being trivial and absurd. We are forced to categorize the Jewish period in modern music as the period of consummate uncreativeness – stagnation run to seed.”

Bryan Magee observes that “to write works of this kind was to make use of art as a mere means — a means of entertainment, a means of giving pleasure and getting to be liked, a means of achieving status, money, fame. For Jews it was a means of making their way in an alien society.”[13] It certainly worked for Meyerbeer, with the first hundred performances of Le Prophète in Berlin alone netting him 750,000 marks — almost 200,000 marks more than the entire sum Wagner received over nearly two decades from his patron King Ludwig II of Bavaria.[14]

Wagner’s thesis has been roundly condemned by Jewish commentators, and yet the Jewish music commentator David Rodwin, while labelling Wagner’s essay “a vile anti-Semitic screed,” admits there is substantial truth in the “aesthetic eclecticism” that Wagner identified as a unifying feature of Jewish composers.[15] Regarding Wagner’s attribution of “imitativeness” as a particularly Jewish trait, Jacob Katz likewise acknowledges that: “Jewish qualities may quite naturally appear — for better or for worse — in artistic creations of Jews, even of those who have joined non-Jewish culture. It would therefore be preposterous to dismiss categorically all observations from the mouths of anti-Semites as prejudicial misconceptions.”[16] Magee calls Wagner’s thesis “unbelievably original” and notes that:

One does not need to share Wagner’s view of Mendelssohn, who came from a Christianized and highly assimilated family, to see that his argument is substantially correct. . . . A really great creative artist is one who, in freely expressing his own needs, aspirations, and conflicts, articulates those of an entire society. This is made possible by the fact that, through his earliest relationships, mother tongue, upbringing, and all his first experience of life, the cultural heritage on which he has entered at birth is woven into the whole fabric of his personality. He has a thousand roots in it of which he is unaware, nourishing him below the level of consciousness, so that when he speaks for himself he quite unconsciously speaks for others. Now in Wagner’s time it was impossible for a Jewish artist to be in this position. The ghettos of Western Europe had only begun to be opened in the wake of the French Revolution, and their abolition was going on throughout the nineteenth century. The Jewish composers of Wagner’s day were among the very first emancipated Jews, pastless in the society in which they were living and working. They spoke its language with, literally, a foreign accent.[17]

According to Magee, Wagner failed to notice that he was describing a transitional phenomenon — that the creations of Jewish composers would inevitably become “deeper” and more culturally authentic as the descendants of emancipated Jews assimilated into their host societies. Magee cites the emergence of Mahler and Schoenberg in the late nineteenth century to illustrate his point.

Drawing on the thesis of Heinrich Laube’s book Struensee, Wagner argued in Judaism in Music that Jews had also degraded German art by introducing their commercializing spirit into it. In February of 1848, at the funeral of Wagner’s mother, Laube had commiserated with his friend Wagner, equating the sadness of the hour with their mutual despair at the state of German art and culture, noting that “On the way to the station, we discussed the unbearable burden that seemed to us to lie like a dead weight on every noble effort made to resist the tendency of the time to sink into utter worthlessness.” As the preface toStruensee makes clear, this “worthlessness” consisted in the flowering of Jewish commercial values. Wagner’s only remedy was to “plunge dully and coldly into the only thing that could cheer me and warm me, the working out of my Lohengrin and my studies of German antiquity.”[18] Regarding the Jewish tendency to convert art into a branch of commerce, Wagner writes:

[All] is turned to money by the Jew. Who thinks of noticing that the guileless looking scrap of paper is slimy with the blood of countless generations? What the heroes of the arts . . . have invented . . . from two millennia of misery, today the Jew converts into an art-bazaar. . . . We have no need first to substantiate the Jewification [Verjudung] of modern art. It springs to the eye and thrusts upon the senses. . . . But if emancipation from the yoke of Judaism appears to us the greatest of necessities, we must hold it crucial above all to assemble our forces for this war of liberation. But we shall never gain these forces by merely defining the phenomenon [of Judaism] in an abstract way. This will be done only by accurately knowing the nature of that involuntary feeling of ours which utters itself as an instinctive repugnance against the Jew’s prime essence. . . . Then we can rout the demon from the field . . . where he has sheltered under a twilit darkness . . . which we good-natured humanists ourselves have conferred on him.[19]

For Wagner, Judaism was the embodiment of the bourgeois money-egoist spirit, and he observes that: “When our social evolution reached that turning-point at which the power of money to bestow rank began to be openly admitted, it was no longer possible to keep the Jews at bay. They had enough money to be admitted to society.” Wagner believed that Jews “will continue to rule as long as money remains the power to which all our activities are subjugated.” He later confessed to his friend (and future father-in-law) Franz Liszt that: “I felt a long-repressed hatred for this Jewish money-world, and this hatred is as necessary to my nature as gall is to blood. An opportunity arose when their damnable scribbling annoyed me most, and so I broke forth at last.”[20] In Judaism in Music Wagner finds the plea for Jewish emancipation to be “more than commonly naïve, since we see ourselves rather in the position of fighting for emancipation from the Jews. The Jew is in fact, in the current state of the world, already more than emancipated. He rules.”

While stressing the harmful effects of the Jewish financial domination of German society, Wagner believed that the Jewish manipulation of language and art was infinitely more pernicious than their control over money. In his essay “What is German?” (1878, but based on a draft written in the 1860s) he states that culture, not economy, lies at the heart of German identity, and that Jews had bought the German soul and turned German Kulturinto a sham, a mere image; and in doing this had destroyed “one of the finest natural dispositions in all the human race.”[21]

Wagner believed that the German people had been endowed with a uniquely rich inner life which had been forged during the crucible of the Thirty Years War. The body of the nation had almost been annihilated, “but the German spirit had passed through,” and amidst the physical ruins the Germans once again realized they were a nation of the spirit. This spirit had been preserved in the music of Johann Sebastian Bach, and the German spiritual mission in the world was to proclaim “that the Beautiful and the Noble came not into the world for sake of profit, nay, not for the sake of even fame and recognition.”[22] Wagner thus viewed the new festival theater he built in the Bavarian town of Bayreuth in 1876 as the Grail Castle of a reborn, spiritual Germany. Far from the cosmopolitan theaters operated by city-dwelling Jews, Bayreuth would allow the German nation to regain a sense of its true self by experiencing the mythic force of its own ancient epic — theNibelungen. Through Bayreuth, Wagner wanted to reclaim German art and culture from that “race of mediators and negotiators whose influence was . . . to spread its truly ‘international’ power more and more widely over Germany.”[23]

Wagner repeatedly observed (and lamented) the fact that the Jews had stormed the fortress of German high culture, especially its music, and had successfully “brought the public art-taste of our time between the busy fingers of the Jew.”[24] A host of Jewish middlemen had gained a damaging hold over the critical press, publishing, theaters, operas, orchestras, art galleries and agencies. This Jewish cultural ascendancy in Germany was, of course, to reach its zenith in the Weimar Republic. Despite his stated views, Wagner twice refused to sign the “Anti-Semites Petition” of 1880 (presented to Bismarck) which complained about the very economic domination that so troubled him. The Petition, which quickly won 225,000 signatures, stated:

Wherever Christian and Jew enter into social relations, we see the Jew as master, the indigenous Christian population in a subservient position. The Jew takes part only to a negligible extent in the heavy labor of the great mass of the nation. But the fruits of his [the German’s] labor are reaped mainly by the Jew. By far the largest part of the capital which national labor produces is in Jewish hands. . . . Not only do the proudest palaces of our large cities belong to Jewish masters whose fathers and grandfathers, huckstering and peddling, crossed the frontiers into our fatherland, but rural holdings too, that most significant preservative basis of our political structure fall more and more into the hands of the Jews. . . . What we strive for is solely the emancipation of the German Volk from a form of alien domination which it cannot endure for any length of time.[25]

Cosima Wagner gave several explanations for her husband’s refusal to sign the petition, among them that he had already done as much as he could for the cause, that a petition he had signed against vivisection had failed, and that the new appeal was addressed in servile language to Bismarck, who by this time Wagner loathed.[26] Wagner deplored the “Jewishness” of the new German empire, which he thought, thanks to Bismarck, had turned out to be a real-politischer state, rather than a truly German one. In 1878, Wagner wrote that “Bismarck is creating German unity, but he has no conception of its nature . . . His conduct is a disgrace for Germany . . . his decisions have brought forth from the Jews a petition of thanks.” When Bismarck spoke out against the Anti-Semites Petition it only confirmed Wagner in his conviction that Bismarck had “a pact with the Jews.”[27]

For Roger Scruton, it was Wagner’s determination to use his art to escape from the increasingly commercialized world of art he detested, a world “where value is price and price is value,” and where entertainment is considered more important than art, that is central to his genius. Wagner escaped “to a garret, high above the market place” in conscious reaction against the sentimentality and disingenuousness of the art and music at his time.

The operas of Wagner attempt to dignify the human being in something like the way he might be dignified by an uncorrupted common culture. Acutely conscious of the death of God, Wagner proposed man as his own redeemer and art as a transfiguring rite of passage to a higher world. The suggestion is visionary, and its impact on modern culture so great that the shockwaves are still overtaking us. . . . In the mature operas of Wagner our civilization gave voice for the last time to its idea of the heroic, though music that strives to endorse that idea to the full extent of its power. And because Wagner was a composer of supreme genius, perhaps the only one to have taken forward the intense inner language forged by Beethoven and to have used it to conquer the psychic spaces that Beethoven shunned, everything he wrote in his mature idiom has the ring of truth, and every note is both absolutely right and profoundly surprising.[28]

Wagner fled from the commercialized world of art into the inner realm of the imagination. He believed that the idealism and heroism of a bygone age could be rekindled to dwell among us again. He strove to create a new music public that would not just identify with the Germanic heroic ideal, but embrace it as part of an idealistic nationalism that eschewed the bourgeois values of the mid-nineteenth century. In this endeavor, he strived to connect at an emotional rather than a rational level with his audience. As Wagner once wrote of his Ring cycle: “I shall within these four evenings succeed in artistically conveying my purpose to the emotional — not the critical — understanding of the spectators.”[29] This was in keeping with his dictum that art should be “the presentation of religion in a lively form.”

It was precisely this quality in Wagner’s works that most repelled the Frankfurt School music theorist and critic Theodor W. Adorno, who likened Wagner’s famous system of leitmotifs to advertising jingles in the way they imprinted themselves on the memory. For Adorno, Wagner’s musical innovations led to feelings of disorientation and intoxication that seduced audiences and rendered them docile and dangerously susceptible to political persuasion. In every crowd applauding a Wagnerian work, Adorno insisted, lurked “the old virulent evil” of “demagogy.” Elizabeth Whitcombe notes that:

Adorno believed that Wagner’s work is “proselytizing” and “collective-narcissistic.” Adorno’s complaint about the “collective-narcissistic” quality of Wagner’s music is really a complaint that Wagner’s music appeals to deep emotions of group cohesion. Like the Germanic myths that his music was often based on, Wagner’s music evokes the deepest passions of ethnic collectivism and ethnic pride. In Adorno’s view, such emotions are nothing more than collective narcissism, at least partly because a strong sense of German ethnic pride tends to view Jews as outsiders — as “the other.” It is also not surprising that Adorno, as a self-consciously Jewish intellectual, would find such music abhorrent.[30]

Adorno’s jaundiced assessment of Wagner was encapsulated in Woody Allen’s quip that: “When I hear Wagner I have the irresistible urge to invade Poland.” Scruton points out that Wagner’s attempt to engage his audiences at the emotional level of religion (which so perturbed Adorno) was already doomed when Wagner first conceived it. The main problem being that:

[Wagner’s] sacerdotal presumptions have never ceased to alienate those who feel threatened by his message. Hence modern producers, embarrassed by dramas that make a mockery of their way of life, decide in their turn to make a mockery of the dramas [in so-called Regietheater/Eurotrash productions]. Of course, even today, musicians and singers, responding as they must to the urgency and sincerity of the music, do their best to produce the sounds that Wagner intended. But the action is invariably caricatured, wrapped in inverted commas, and reduced to the dimensions of the television sitcom. Sarcasm and satire run riot on the stage, not because they have anything to prove or say in the shadow of this unsurpassably noble music, but because nobility has become intolerable. The producer strives to distract the audience from Wagner’s message, and to mock every heroic gesture, lest the point of the drama should finally come home.

As Michael Tanner has argued, in his succinct and penetrating defense of the composer, modern productions attempt to “domesticate” Wagner, to bring his dramas down from the exalted sphere in which the music places them, to the world of human trivia, usually in order to make a “political statement” which, being both blatant and banal, succeeds only in cancelling the rich ambiguities of the drama. In contemporary Wagner productions we see exactly what the transition from modernism to the “post-modern” world involves, namely, the final rejection of high culture as a redemptive force and the ruination of the sacred in its last imagined form.[31]

In the conclusion to Judaism and Music, Wagner asserts of the Jews that “only one thing can redeem you from the burden of your curse: the redemption of Ahasverus — going under!”[32] Although this has been taken by some commentators to denote actual physical annihilation, in the context of the essay it refers to the eradication of Jewish separateness and traditions. Wagner advises Jews to follow the example of the German-Jewish political writer and satirist Ludwig Börne by abandoning Judaism. In this way Jews will take part in “this regenerative work of deliverance through self-annulment; then we are one and un-dissevered!” Wagner was calling for the assimilation of Jews into mainstream German culture and society. He thus offered to take Hermann Levi, the first conductor of his last opera Parsifal, to be baptised. Under the influence of Darwinian thinking (promoted in Germany by Ernst Haeckel), Wagner later came to favor expulsion over conversion, and thus paralleled the trajectory of German anti-Semitism over the course of the nineteenth century, which “shifted from demands for Jewish assimilation by intellectuals such as Kant and the young Hegelians in the early part of the century, to an increasing emphasis on the ethnic divide separating Germans and Jews.”[33]

Wagner republished Judaism in Music under his own name in 1869 with an extended introduction, leading to several protests by Jews at the first performances of Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg. In the introduction he writes that: “Whether the downfall of our culture can be arrested by a violent ejection of the destructive foreign element I am unable to decide, since that would require forces with whose existence I am unacquainted.”[34] This second edition of Judaism in Music was published in the same year as Wilhelm Marr’s influential Der Sieg des Judenthums über das Germanenthum (The Victory of Jewishness over Germanism). Historian Richard Evans claims that by the end of the 1870s Wagner had read Wilhelm Marr’s essay and had “broadly agreed with it.”[35] In 1878 Wagner confessed that “It is distressing to me always to come back to the theme of the Jews. But one cannot escape it if one looks to the future.”[36] In his late essay “Religion and Art” (1881), he described the Jews as “the plastic demon of the decline of mankind,” and declared: “I regard the Jewish race as the born enemies of humanity and everything that is noble in it; it is certain we Germans will go under before them, and perhaps I am the last German who knows how to stand up as an art-loving man against the Judaism that is already getting control of everything.”[37]

________________________________

Notes

[1] Paul Lang, Music in Western in Western Civilisation (London: J. M. Dent, 1963), 878.

[2] Bryan Magee, Aspects of Wagner (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988), 56.

[3] Quoted in Martin Kitchen, The Cambridge Illustrated History of Germany (London: Cambridge University Press, 2000), 195.

[4] William Berger, Wagner Without Fear: Learning to Love – and Even Enjoy – Opera’s Most Demanding Genius (New York: Viking, 1998), 373.

[5] Adrian Mourby, “Can we forgive him?,” The Guardian, July 21, 2000,http://www.guardian.co.uk/friday_review/story/0,3605,345459,00.html

[6] Kevin MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents: Toward An Evolutionary Theory of Anti-Semitism (1st Books Library, 2004), 60.

[7] Richard Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In: Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. 3 (London: 1894; repr. 1966), 79-100,http://www.jrbooksonline.com/PDF_Books/JudaismInMusic.pdf

[8] Ibid.

[9] Bryan Magee, Wagner and Philosophy (London: Penguin, 2001), 349.

[10] Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” Ibid.

[11] MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 184.

[12] Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” Ibid.

[13] Magee, Aspects of Wagner, 27.

[14] Jonathan Carr, The Wagner Clan (London: Faber and Faber, 2007), 83-84.

[15] David Rodwin, “Wagner Was Right: Eclecticism and the Jewish Aesthetic,”http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkfGEqo3YjQ

[16] Quoted in MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 98.

[17] Magee, Aspects of Wagner, 24.

[18] Paul Lawrence Rose, German Question/Jewish Question: Revolutionary Anti-Semitism from Kant to Wagner (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1992), 360.

[19] Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” Ibid.

[20] Richard Wagner, letter of April 1851 trans. by W. Ashton Ellis, In: Correspondence of Wagner and Liszt 1841-1853 (London: 1897; repr. 1973), 145.

[21] Richard Wagner, “What is German?” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In: Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. 4 (London: 1894; repr. 1966), 151-69,http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/wagwiger.htm

[22] Ibid. (Italics in the original)

[23] Rose, German Question/Jewish Question, 376.

[24] Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” Ibid.

[25] Quoted in MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 52.

[26] Jonathan Carr, The Wagner Clan, 75.

[27] Rose, German Question/Jewish Question, 372.

[28] Roger Scruton, Modern Culture (London: Continuum, 2000), 69.

[29] Richard Wagner, “A Communication to my Friends,” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In:Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. 1 (London: 1895; repr. 1966) 269-392,http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/wagcomm.htm

[30] Elisabeth Whitcombe, “Adorno as Critic: Celebrating the Socially Destructive Force of Music,” The Occidental Observer, August 28, 2009,http://www.theoccidentalobserver.net/2009/08/adorno-as-critic/

[31] Scruton, Modern Culture, 69.

[32] Wagner, “Judaism in Music,” Ibid.

[33] MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents, 165.

[34] Richard Wagner, “Some Explanations Concerning ‘Judaism in Music,’” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In: Richard Wagner’s Prose Works Vol. III (London: 1894; repr. 1966), 77-122, http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/wagjuda2.htm

[35] Richard Evans, The Coming of the Third Reich (New York: Penguin, 2005), 33.

[36] Rose, German Question/Jewish Question, 377-78.

[37] Richard Wagner, “Religion and Art,” trans. by William Ashton Ellis, In: Richard Wagner’s Prose Works, Vol. 6 (London: 1897; repr. 1966), 211-52,http://users.belgacom.net/wagnerlibrary/prose/wlpr0126.htm

If Not for Charlamagne and Roland, France Could have been part of the Caliphate for 1200 years already

The May 26 Protests & Heidegger

Venner2560 words

Translated by Greg Johnson

French original, Spanish translation

Editor’s Note:

On May 21, 2013, French author Dominique Venner, whose writings have featured prominently at Counter-Currents/North American New Right, entered the Cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, placed a sealed envelope on the altar, and shot himself in the head.

Surely the contents of the envelope will explain his reasons fully, but his last post on his website (now offline) reads like a suicide note and indicates that he hoped to turn the attention and momentum of France’s massive and ongoing protests against gay marriage legislation toward stopping a far greater threat: non-white immigration, particularly Muslim immigration from North Africa. I wish to thank John Morgan for providing me with a copy of this text. 

Protesters on May 26 [against France’s recently passed “gay marriage” law] will cry out in their impatience and anger. An infamous law, once passed, can always be repealed.

I just listened to an Algerian blogger: “In any case,” he said, “in 15 years the Islamists will be in power in France and will remove this law.” Not to please us, we suspect, but because it is contrary to Sharia (Islamic law).

This is the only superficially common point between the European tradition (that respects women) and Islam (which does not respect them). But the bald assertion of the Algerian is chilling. These consequences will be far greater and more catastrophic then the detestable Taubira law.

It should be clear that France may well fall into the hands of the Islamists. For 40 years, politicians and governments of all parties (except the National Front), as well as employers and the Church, have been actively accelerating Afro-Maghrebi immigration by every means.

For a long time, great writers have sounded the alarm, beginning with Jean Raspail in his prophetic Camp of the Saints, the new edition of which is experiencing record sales.

The May 26 protestors cannot ignore this reality. Their struggle cannot be limited to the rejection of gay marriage. The “great replacement” of the population of France and Europe, denounced by the writer Renaud Camus, is a far more catastrophic danger for the future.

It is not enough to organize polite street protests to prevent it. This is a real “intellectual and moral reform,” as Renan said, and should be conducted as such from the start. It must make possible the recovery of French and European memory of our identity, the need for which is not yet clearly perceived.

It certainly will require new, spectacular, and symbolic gestures to stir our somnolence, shake our anesthetized consciousness, and awaken the memory of our origins. We are entering a time when words must be authenticated by deeds.

We should also remember, as brilliantly formulated by Heidegger in Being and Time, that the essence of man is in his existence and not in “another world.” It is here and now that our destiny is played out until the last second. And this final second is as important as the rest of a lifetime. That is why you must be yourself until the last moment. It is by deciding, truly willing one’s destiny, that one conquers nothingness. And there is no escape from this requirement, because we only have this life, in which it is our duty to be fully ourselves — or to be nothing.

Why has the Everlasting fix’d his Canon ‘gainst Self-Slaughter? A la memoire de Dominique Veneer—Frater: Ave, Atque Vale!

The Reasons for a Voluntary Death

gaul390 words

Translated by Greg Johnson

Translations: ItalianPortugueseSpanish

I am healthy in body and mind, and I am filled with love for my wife and children. I love life and expect nothing beyond, if not the perpetuation of my race and my mind. However, in the evening of my life, facing immense dangers to my French and European homeland, I feel the duty to act as long as I still have strength. I believe it necessary to sacrifice myself to break the lethargy that plagues us. I give up what life remains to me in order to protest and to found. I chose a highly symbolic place, the Cathedral of Notre Dame de Paris, which I respect and admire: she was built by the genius of my ancestors on the site of cults still more ancient, recalling our immemorial origins.

While many men are slaves of their lives, my gesture embodies an ethic of will. I give myself over to death to awaken slumbering consciences. I rebel against fate. I protest against poisons of the soul and the desires of invasive individuals to destroy the anchors of our identity, including the family, the intimate basis of our multi-millennial civilization. While I defend the identity of all peoples in their homes, I also rebel against the crime of the replacement of our people.

The dominant discourse cannot leave behind its toxic ambiguities, and Europeans must bear the consequences. Lacking an identitarian religion to moor us, we share a common memory going back to Homer, a repository of all the values ​​on which our future rebirth will be founded once we break with the metaphysics of the unlimited, the baleful source of all modern excesses.

I apologize in advance to anyone who will suffer due to my death, first and foremost to my wife, my children, and my grandchildren, as well as my friends and followers. But once the pain and shock fade, I do not doubt that they will understand the meaning of my gesture and transcend their sorrow with pride. I hope that they shall endure together. They will find in my recent writings intimations and explanations of my actions.

Note 

For more information, one can go to my publisher, Pierre-Guillaume Roux. He was not informed of my decision, but he has known me a long time.

Source: http://www.ndf.fr/poing-de-vue/21-05-2013/exclusif-les-raisons-dune-mort-volontaire-par-dominique-venner?fb_source=pubv1

O, that this too too solid flesh would melt, 
130   Thaw and resolve itself into a dew! 
131   Or that the Everlasting had not fix’d 
132   His canon ‘gainst self-slaughter! O God! God! 
133   How weary, stale, flat and unprofitable, 
134   Seem to me all the uses of this world!

33 Years (and one week) was a Long Ice Age Lifetime—May 11, 1980 to May 18, 2013—has been 33 Years and One Week

According to my old professor of Biological Anthropology, Erik Trinkaus, from whom I took several of the most amazing courses I ever had during my graduate career, Ice Age Humans (Neanderthals or Cro-Magnons) in France, Europe, and the Near East did not typically live as long as I have to date (53 years).  In fact, life expectancies were probably less than 30 years for both males and females, and if we have more burial data from older individuals, it is because anyone who lived beyond 40 was practically a godlike object of ancestor worship (OK, that’s my embellishment, not anything Erik ever actually said.  But for what Erik Trinkaus’ “thumbnail” summary opinion was, see an article which cited him in the New York Times, just for a casual and basically random example: http://www.nytimes.com/2011/01/11/science/11obneanderthal.html?_r=0).

So it is with shock, awe, and dismay that I realize now that I graduated from the College of Arts & Sciences at Tulane University 33 years and one week ago as of May 18, 2013.  That day is also illuminated by the following historical trivia:

Saturday, May 18, 2013

On this date:

Montreal, Quebec, was founded in 1642

The Siege of Vicksburg, Mississippi, began in 1863

Plessy v. Fergusson was decided in 1896

Haley’s Comet Passed by the Earth in 1910

Franklin D. Roosevelt created the Tennessee Valley Authority in 1933

Apollo 10 blasted off in 1969

Mount St. Helens’ Volcano in Washington Exploded in 1980

I graduated from Tulane University on May 11, 1980, 33 years and 1 week ago today—Oh yeah, I guess I already mentioned that….

Montreal being founded was a good thing.  Montreal is a really nice city (lots of cute little French-Canadian girls up there, and the food is great too).   I hear Vicksburg was OK before the siege, but it got kind of boring afterwards.   As for the TVA—well, I have heard the TVA was such a success that they never dared to repeat it, which is just as well, because it was essentially just another Communist-Marxist-Stalinist 5 year plan that has now lasted 80 years…. Now that’s a REALLY long time for a 5 year plan to go on….. Aside from the Federal Reserve Banking System, the TVA is the United States Government’s largest “privately” owned corporation.  That is confusing, isn’t it: how can the U.S. Government own anything privately?  Well, the TVA is set up as a private corporation, it’s employees are not US Government employees, but it is wholly owned by the Government.  In other words, the TVA operates as even even more of a “private, closely held” corporation than (a) the Virginia Company, (b) the Massachusetts Bay Company, (c) the Hudson’s Bay Company, or (d) the British East India Company ever was until after the Sepoy Mutiny let to the annexation of India to the Crown as an “Empire.”  But the sole owner of the TVA is the U.S. Government, so it’s a private corporation owned by the largest and most powerful public entity (the U.S. Government) in the world.

Anyhow, I deeply resent the passage of time.   As “the Preacher, the son of David, King in Jerusalem” wrote in the Book of Ecclesiastes:

Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity.

What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?

One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the earth abideth for ever.

The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he arose.

The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits.

All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they return again.

All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.

The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun.

10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us.

11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after.

At least verse five gave Hemingway a good idea for a memorable title for one of his novels….some obscure travelogue about Spanish Bullfights in Pamplona.  I think there was a precociously slutty British socialite, a Rich American Jew, a War Veteran, a couple of drunken Scots, an underage Spanish Bullfighter who ends up with the aristocratic slut……

There’s also a holographic mirror at Antoine’s Restaurant in one of the private side rooms (in the New Orleans French Quarter on St. Louis) called “All is Vanity“—it’s a picture of an exquisitely beautiful young lady, probably a close relation of those French-Canadian girls from Montreal mentioned above, whose face when seen from a different angle turns into a rather frightening death’s head skeletal neck-on-shoulder with skull still in place.  And like unto that image, the inscription over so many rural Mexican cemeteries: “Aquí se Acaba el Orgullo Mundial” (Here Endeth Earthly Pride—compare also “Under the Volcano“—both the book and the movie).

As of the 33 years that have passed since my graduation Phi Beta Kappa, Magna cum Laude, from Tulane.  Well, “what profit” indeed have I to show for my labour?   I suppose I have learned a lot.  But have I put it to good use?  Continuing from the first Chapter of Ecclesiastes:

13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith.

14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.

15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and that which is wanting cannot be numbered.

16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I am come to great estate, and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge.

17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit.

18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow

Have I accumulated a large estate?  No and No.  I suppose, in all honesty, thanks in large part to my failed marriage and related matters: I have BLOWN a large estate sky high.   That’s an accomplishment of sorts I guess, which certainly not everyone has had the opportunity to do.

I finished a doctoral dissertation at Harvard which was immediately accepted for publication but I didn’t get around to publishing it in a timely manner and now the Peabody Museum isn’t willing to publish it under the original terms as Peabody Memoir 20 unless I completely rewrite it and resubmit it and get it approved for publication.  In other words, essentially, if I do my doctoral research (why not my doctorate?) all over again.

At the end of my 52nd I got a chipped tooth and developed dental problems which remind me of the human osteology class I had with Erik Trinkaus, using Gray’s Anatomy  (the Classic Medical School Anatomy text and reference book, not the TV soft-porn prime-time soap opera series).   I developed this broken molar problem in New Orleans.  That’s the only saving grace.  I’m finally living back in my favorite city in the USA, albeit as something of a perpetual tourist rather than a real resident (at least I go to Church more regularly than most tourists who come here, I dare say).

And in that connexion, talking of Church, today was the Feast of the Pentecost, and I have to say I think that Christ Church Cathedral on St. Charles did a better job of making Pentecost memorable than I have ever seen anywhere.  They had red-ribbon banners and parasols (and/or Chinese lanterns) representing the tongues of fire through which the Holy Ghost entered the Apostles, giving them the ability to speak in tongues.  The Church was generally draped in Red, and since I was a very small child, Red has basically been my favorite colour (my exceedingly conservative grandmother Helen worried that I might turn out a communist—but I didn’t).

And the Psalm today I noticed on Thursday when I went to the mid-day mass on my first day back from Florida.  It was Psalm 104 and it was not appointed for Thursday, but for some reason I opened the Book of Common Prayer and fixated on that Psalm, and it was the Psalm for this beautiful Sunday Service after the reading from the Book of Acts concerning the first Pentacost and the first spontaneous translations of the Gospel by the Apostles….: 

104 Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty.

Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain:

Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind:

Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire:

Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever.

Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains.

At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away.

They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them.

Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth.

10 He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills.

11 They give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses quench their thirst.

12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches.

13 He watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works.

14 He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth;

15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man’s heart.

16 The trees of the Lord are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted;

17 Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir trees are her house.

18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for the conies.

19 He appointed the moon for seasons: the sun knoweth his going down.

20 Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth.

21 The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God.

22 The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens.

23 Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening.

24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches.

25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts.

26 There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein.

27 These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season.

28 That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good.

29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust.

30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest the face of the earth.

31 The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his works.

32 He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke.

33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.

34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the Lord.

35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the Lord.

There’s that wonderfully melancholy but self-absorbed song in Jesus Christ Superstar about the spiritual transformation of the 12.  It’s called “Always Dreamed that I’d be an Opossum” or something like that (they’re all drunk while Jesus is waiting to be arrested).  A totally appropriate thought for Pentecost, I suppose….

Equally blasphemous is my question about Psalm 104: WHY would God have created “the Leviathan….to play therein?”  (or in a more modern translation “the Leviathan, who thou created just for sport”).  Some passages in the Bible are so hard to deal with…. But on the whole Psalm 104 is so beautiful, and so evocative of the natural balance of the world.   All those lions eating other creatures at night and stuff—“It’s the CIRCLE, the Circle of Life….”

I’ve always believed my grandparents were the smartest people I ever met: were they just part of a “better generation?” More thoughts on Nostalgia and whether “the Good Old Days” were really better

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/science-news/10053977/The-Victorians-were-smarter-than-us-study-suggests.html

The Victorians were smarter than us, study suggests

The Victorians achieved so much because they were cleverer than us, a new study suggests.

The Victorians were smarter than us, study suggests

Actual IQ scores from different decades cannot be directly compared Photo: Alamt
Nick Collins

By , Science Correspondent

2:30PM BST 13 May 2013

Reaction times – a reliable marker of general intelligence – have declined steadily since the Victorian era from about 183 milliseconds to 250ms in men, and from 187ms to 277ms in women.

The slowing of our reflexes points to a decrease in general intelligence equivalent to 1.23 IQ points per decade since the 1880s or about 14 IQ points overall, researchers said.

Actual IQ scores from different decades cannot be directly compared because people today enjoy better teaching, health and nutrition which would help improve their results, the scientists explained.

But the reaction times signify that the genetic component of general intelligence – which leads to the type of creativity and invention typical of the Victorian era – has been dwindling over the past century.

Dr Michael Woodley, who led the study published in the Intelligence journal this month, identified the trend by comparing reaction times from trials conducted by Victorian scientists against those carried out in recent decades.

Our declining intelligence is most likely down to a “reverse” in the process of natural selection, he explained. The most intelligent people now have fewer children on average than in previous decades, while there are higher survival rates among people with less favourable genes.

“The pressures of modern life, a nine-to-five modern lifestyle, have created all these pressures against very smart people having break-even numbers of children,” he said.

British Blue Blood Barrister Barbara Hewson Stands up against Sexual Hypocrisy and Sensational Media

Very interesting for a female blue blood Barrister from a top law firm to say these things… Hurray for Barbara Hewson for saying:  “What we have here is the manipulation of the British criminal-justice system to produce scapegoats on demand. It is a grotesque spectacle.”  Scapegoats on demand, sensational allegations against prominent media figures—it’s what makes the (modern) world go round, isn’t it?  And nothing’s juicier than a case which leads a distinguished woman to say publicly, “As for law reform, now regrettably necessary, my recommendations are remove complainant anonymity, introduce a strict statute of limitations for criminal prosecutions and civil actions and reduce the age of consent to 13.”  Yes, indeed, Hurray for Barbara Hewson!  I hope that people can realize that when we have worked so hard, through the media and “re-acculturation” and education of our children, worked to hard to sexualize our children, when we have done this it is utterly unfair to punish children from “doing what comes naturally” (including having sex with adults).  We could always go back to teaching Biblical Law (the laws of the Pentateuch: Moses in Exodus, Deuteronomy, Leviticus, and Numbers).  We could even allow discussions of the beauty of Christian Morality in the schools and promoting the same through movies and television but, (a) that isn’t going to happen in the present New World Order and (2) even back then 13 year old girls often got married to much older men (think about Kings David and Solomon, just for instance).

So here’s the news article:

http://uk.news.yahoo.com/savile-case-lead-persecution-lawyer-says-181543385.html#zrwzOaL

Savile Case Led To ‘Persecution’, Lawyer Says

Sky NewsSky News – 6 hours ago

The “persecution of old men” in the wake of the Jimmy Savile sex abuse scandal is wrong and the age of consent should be lowered to 13, according to a leading barrister.

Barbara Hewson said the child sex abuse crimes of the disgraced television presenter Stuart Hall were “low level misdemeanours”.

She also said the law that guarantees anonymity for those who complain of sex abuse should be scrapped.

The leading human rights barrister at London chambers Hardwicke said: “The post-Savile witch-hunting of ageing celebs echoes the Soviet Union.”

Her comments in the online magazine, Spiked , came as Scotland Yard’s Operation Yewtree continued its inquiries into allegations involving Savile and others, many of whom have been high-profile names.

It has led to the arrest of Rolf Harris, the former pop star Gary Glitter, DJ Dave Lee Travis, comedian Jim Davidson and PR guru Max Clifford. All deny any wrongdoing.

She claims the witch-hunting is the result of the “do-gooders” and “moral crusaders” who have infiltrated “Britain’s law-enforcement apparatus”.

She goes on to name these “moral crusaders” as the National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children (NSPCC) and the National Association for People Abused in Childhood (NAPAC).

Both charities take part in Operation Yewtree.

In the article, Ms Hewson said: “But the low-level misdemeanours with which Stuart Hall was charged are nothing like serious crime.”

She added: “Ordinarily, Hall’s misdemeanours would not be prosecuted, and certainly not decades after the event.

“What we have here is the manipulation of the British criminal-justice system to produce scapegoats on demand. It is a grotesque spectacle.”

And she concluded: “As for law reform, now regrettably necessary, my recommendations are remove complainant anonymity, introduce a strict statute of limitations for criminal prosecutions and civil actions and reduce the age of consent to 13.”

Peter Watt, director of the NSPCC helpline, said: “These outdated and simply ill-informed views would be shocking to hear from anyone but to hear them from a highly experienced barrister simply beggars belief.

“Stuart Hall has pleaded guilty to abusing children as young as nine years old, we think most people would agree that crimes of this nature are incredibly serious. Thankfully the law, and most people, are very clear on this matter.

“To minimise and trivialise the impact of these offences for victims in this way is all but denying that they have in fact suffered abuse at all. Any suggestion of lowering the age of consent could put more young people at risk from those who prey on vulnerable young people.”

In a statement Hardwicke Chambers said they were “shocked by the views expressed”.

“We did not see or approve the article pre-publication and we completely dissociate ourselves from its content and any related views she may have expressed via social media or any other media outlets.”

Ms Hewson’s comments also sparked a Twitter backlash. She posted: “So now someone wants me raped and another wants me ‘hunted into obscurity’-Visceral, very nasty stuff.”

Ms Hewson is regularly ranked as a Leading Junior by The Legal 500 in the fields of public and administrative law, human rights and civil liberties, and professional discipline and regulatory law, according to her chambers’ website.

She has won cases in the European Court of Human Rights, the Supreme Court and High Court of the Republic of Ireland.

Savile Case Led To ‘Persecution’, Lawyer Says – Yahoo! News UK

BAC Funding Consortium, Inc., v. Ginelle Jean-Jacques et al.—As a Birthday Present, another Florida District Court Judge (Craig C. Villanti, 2nd DCA) “Got it Right”—but the struggle is fierce (and how curious that as between two Banks, the standard of pleading and proof is so much stricter)

Wednesday, April 10, 2013

BAC FUNDING CONSORTIUM INC. ISAOA/ATIMA, Appellant, v. GINELLE JEAN-JACQUES, SERGE JEAN-JACQUES, JR., and U.S. BANK NATIONAL ASSOCIATION, as Trustee for the C-Bass Mortgage Loan Asset Backed Certificates, Series 2006-CB5, Appellees.

35 Fla. L. Weekly D369a

28 So.3d 936

Mortgage foreclosure — Summary judgment for plaintiff in mortgage foreclosure action was premature where plaintiff had failed to establish standing to foreclose — Plaintiff moving for summary judgment before an answer is filed must establish that defendant could not raise any genuine issues of material fact if defendant were permitted to answer complaint — Because exhibit to plaintiff’s complaint conflicts with allegations concerning standing and exhibit does not show that plaintiff has standing to foreclose mortgage, plaintiff did not establish entitlement to foreclose mortgage — Incomplete, unsigned, and unauthenticated assignment attached as exhibit to plaintiff’s response to defendant’s motion to dismiss did not constitute admissible evidence establishing standing to foreclose note and mortgage

BAC FUNDING CONSORTIUM INC. ISAOA/ATIMA, Appellant, v. GINELLE JEAN-JACQUES, SERGE JEAN-JACQUES, JR., and U.S. BANK NATIONAL ASSOCIATION, as Trustee for the C-Bass Mortgage Loan Asset Backed Certificates, Series 2006-CB5, Appellees. 2nd District. Case No. 2D08-3553. Opinion filed February 12, 2010. Appeal from the Circuit Court for Sarasota County; Robert B. Bennett, Jr., Judge. Counsel: F. Malcolm Cunningham, Jr., and Amy Fisher of The Cunningham Law Firm, P.A., West Palm Beach, for Appellant. Cindy L. Runyan of Florida Default Law Group, LP, Tampa, for Appellee U.S. Bank National Association. No appearance for Appellees Ginelle M. Jean-Jacques and Serge Jean-Jacques, Jr.

(VILLANTI, Judge.)(http://judgepedia.org/index.php/Craig_Villanti)

BAC Funding Consortium Inc. ISAOA/ATIMA (BAC) appeals the final summary judgment of foreclosure entered in favor of U.S. Bank National Association, as Trustee for the C-Bass Mortgage Loan Asset Backed Certificates, Series 2006-CB5 (U.S. Bank). Because summary judgment was prematurely entered, we reverse and remand for further proceedings.
             On December 14, 2007, U.S. Bank filed an unverified mortgage foreclosure complaint naming the Jean-Jacqueses and BAC as defendants. The complaint included one count for foreclosure of the mortgage and a second count for reestablishment of a lost note. U.S. Bank attached a copy of the mortgage it sought to foreclose to the complaint; however, this document identified Fremont Investment and Loan as the “lender” and Mortgage Electronic Registrations Systems, Inc., as the “mortgagee.” U.S. Bank also attached an “Adjustable Rate Rider” to the complaint, which also identified Fremont as the “lender.”
              Rather than answering the complaint, BAC responded by filing a motion to dismiss based on U.S. Bank’s lack of standing. BAC argued that none of the attachments to the complaint showed that U.S. Bank actually held the note or mortgage, thus giving rise to a question as to whether U.S. Bank actually had standing to foreclose on the mortgage. BAC argued that the complaint should be dismissed based on this lack of standing.
              U.S. Bank filed a written response to BAC’s motion to dismiss. Attached as Exhibit A to this response was an “Assignment of Mortgage.” However, the space for the name of the assignee on this “assignment” was blank, and the “assignment” was neither signed nor notarized. Further, U.S. Bank did not attach or file any document that would authenticate this “assignment” or otherwise render it admissible into evidence.
            For reasons not apparent from the record, BAC did not set its motion to dismiss for hearing. Subsequently, U.S. Bank filed a motion for summary judgment. At the same time, U.S. Bank voluntarily dismissed its count for reestablishment of a lost note, and it filed the “Original Mortgage and Note” with the court. However, neither of these documents identified U.S. Bank as the holder of the note or mortgage in any manner. U.S. Bank did not file the original of the purported “assignment” or any other document to establish that it had standing to foreclose on the note or mortgage.
               Despite the lack of any admissible evidence that U.S. Bank validly held the note and mortgage, the trial court granted summary judgment of foreclosure in favor of U.S. Bank. BAC now appeals, contending that the summary judgment was improper because U.S. Bank never established its standing to foreclose.
              The summary judgment standard is well-established. “A movant is entitled to summary judgment ‘if the pleadings, depositions, answers to interrogatories, admissions, affidavits, and other materials as would be admissible in evidence on file show that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and that the moving party is entitled to a judgment as a matter of law.’ ” Estate of Githens ex rel. Seaman v. Bon Secours-Maria Manor Nursing Care Ctr., Inc., 928 So. 2d 1272, 1274 (Fla. 2d DCA 2006) (quoting Fla. R. Civ. P. 1.510(c)). When a plaintiff moves for summary judgment before the defendant has filed an answer, “the burden is upon the plaintiff to make it appear to a certainty that no answer which the defendant might properly serve could present a genuine issue of fact.” Settecasi v. Bd. of Pub. Instruction of Pinellas County, 156 So. 2d 652, 654 (Fla. 2d DCA 1963); see also W. Fla. Cmty. Builders, Inc. v. Mitchell, 528 So. 2d 979, 980 (Fla. 2d DCA 1988) (holding that when plaintiffs move for summary judgment before the defendant files an answer, “it [is] incumbent upon them to establish that no answer that [the defendant] could properly serve or affirmative defense it might raise” could present an issue of material fact); E.J. Assocs., Inc. v. John E. & Aliese Price Found., Inc., 515 So. 2d 763, 764 (Fla. 2d DCA 1987) (holding that when a plaintiff moves for summary judgment before the defendant files an answer, “the plaintiff must conclusively show that the defendant cannot plead a genuine issue of material fact”). As these cases show, a plaintiff moving for summary judgment before an answer is filed must not only establish that no genuine issue of material fact is present in the record as it stands, but also that the defendant could not raise any genuine issues of material fact if the defendant were permitted to answer the complaint.
              In this case, U.S. Bank failed to meet this burden because the record before the trial court reflected a genuine issue of material fact as to U.S. Bank’s standing to foreclose the mortgage at issue.  The proper party with standing to foreclose a note and/or mortgage is the holder of the note and mortgage or the holder’s representative. See Mortgage Elec. Registration Sys., Inc. v. Azize, 965 So. 2d 151, 153 (Fla. 2d DCA 2007); Troupe v. Redner, 652 So. 2d 394, 395-96 (Fla. 2d DCA 1995); see also Philogene v. ABN Amro Mortgage Group, Inc., 948 So. 2d 45, 46 (Fla. 4th DCA 2006) (“[W]e conclude that ABN had standing to bring and maintain a mortgage foreclosure action since it demonstrated that it held the note and mortgage in question.”). While U.S. Bank alleged in its unverified complaint that it was the holder of the note and mortgage, the copy of the mortgage attached to the complaint lists “Fremont Investment & Loan” as the “lender” and “MERS” as the “mortgagee.” When exhibits are attached to a complaint, the contents of the exhibits control over the allegations of the complaint. See, e.g.Hunt Ridge at Tall Pines, Inc. v. Hall, 766 So. 2d 399, 401 (Fla. 2d DCA 2000) (“Where complaint allegations are contradicted by exhibits attached to the complaint, the plain meaning of the exhibits control[s] and may be the basis for a motion to dismiss.”); Blue Supply Corp. v. Novos Electro Mech., Inc., 990 So. 2d 1157, 1159 (Fla. 3d DCA 2008); Harry Pepper & Assocs., Inc. v. Lasseter, 247 So. 2d 736, 736-37 (Fla. 3d DCA 1971) (holding that when there is an inconsistency between the allegations of material fact in a complaint and attachments to the complaint, the differing allegations “have the effect of neutralizing each allegation as against the other, thus rendering the pleading objectionable”). Because the exhibit to U.S. Bank’s complaint conflicts with its allegations concerning standing and the exhibit does not show that U.S. Bank has standing to foreclose the mortgage, U.S. Bank did not establish its entitlement to foreclose the mortgage as a matter of law.
               Moreover, while U.S. Bank subsequently filed the original note, the note did not identify U.S. Bank as the lender or holder. U.S. Bank also did not attach an assignment or any other evidence to establish that it had purchased the note and mortgage. Further, it did not file any supporting affidavits or deposition testimony to establish that it owns and holds the note and mortgage. Accordingly, the documents before the trial court at the summary judgment hearing did not establish U.S. Bank’s standing to foreclose the note and mortgage, and thus, at this point, U.S. Bank was not entitled to summary judgment in its favor.
        In this appeal, U.S. Bank contends that it was not required to file an assignment of the note or mortgage or otherwise prove that it validly held them in order to be entitled to summary judgment in its favor. We disagree for two reasons. First, because BAC had not yet answered the complaint, it was incumbent on U.S. Bank to establish that no answer that BAC could properly serve or affirmative defense that it might allege could raise an issue of material fact. Given the facial conflict between the allegations of the complaint and the contents of the exhibit to the complaint and other filings, U.S. Bank failed to meet this burden.
             Second, regardless of whether BAC answered the complaint, U.S. Bank was required to establish, through admissible evidence, that it held the note and mortgage and so had standing to foreclose the mortgage before it would be entitled to summary judgment in its favor. Whether U.S. Bank did so through evidence of a valid assignment, proof of purchase of the debt, or evidence of an effective transfer, it was nevertheless required to prove that it validly held the note and mortgage it sought to foreclose. See Booker v. Sarasota, Inc., 707 So. 2d 886, 889 (Fla. 1st DCA 1998) (holding that the trial court, when considering a motion for summary judgment in an action on a promissory note, was not permitted to simply assume that the plaintiff was the holder of the note in the absence of record evidence of such). The incomplete, unsigned, and unauthenticated assignment attached as an exhibit to U.S. Bank’s response to BAC’s motion to dismiss did not constitute admissible evidence establishing U.S. Bank’s standing to foreclose the note and mortgage, and U.S. Bank submitted no other evidence to establish that it was the proper holder of the note and/or mortgage.
         Essentially, U.S. Bank’s argument in favor of affirmance rests on two assumptions: a) that a valid assignment or transfer of the note and mortgage exists, and b) that a valid defense to this action does not. However, summary judgment is appropriate only upon record proof — not assumptions. Given the vastly increased number of foreclosure filings in Florida’s courts over the past two years, which volume has taxed both litigants and the judicial system and increased the risk of paperwork errors, it is especially important that trial courts abide by the proper standards and apply the proper burdens of proof when considering a summary judgment motion in a foreclosure proceeding.
         Accordingly, because U.S. Bank failed to establish its status as legal owner and holder of the note and mortgage, the trial court acted prematurely in entering final summary judgment of foreclosure in favor of U.S. Bank. We therefore reverse the final summary judgment of foreclosure and remand for further proceedings.
          Reversed and remanded for further proceedings. (ALTENBERND and SILBERMAN, JJ., Concur.)

Florida Senate Bill 1666 passed two days after Florida HB 87—So Florida moved significantly closer to California—a Sham Judicial Foreclosure is not that different from a Genuine Non-Judicial Foreclosure—and the Coffin Carrying the Bill of Rights has Two More Nails in it; When did the deer turn into elk? And when did the Republicans all become Maoists/Stalinists? (Oh yeah, I forgot, that was when Kissinger & Nixon went to China….)

Florida has moved significantly closer to California—a sham judicial foreclosure is only pitifully different from a genuine non-judicial foreclosure, and with the passage of Senate Bill 1666, all Florida has left is an empty shell of “due process of law” in the foreclosure business.  As I wrote the Other Day—Florida Republicans are Moral Lepers, but what’s peculiar is that they’ve also become Maoists and Stalinists—pretty much the entire “middle of the road” Republican Party has been co-opted this way—ever since Henry A. Kissinger and Richard M. Nixon bowed down before the altar of Mao Tse Tung and Chou en Lai in the Forbidden City and embraced the greatest antithesis of Freedom as potential allies….

From: ”The Hanging Together for Justice Foundation” <noreply@list.signon.org>

Date: May 3, 2013, 2:36:09 PM EDT

To: rtripka@hotmail.com Subject: KILL HB 87

Reply-To: ”The Hanging Together for Justice Foundation” <info@equityintruth.org>

HERE IS THE LINK TO THE PETITION 

http://signon.org/sign/kill-house-bill-87?mailing_id=11896&source=s.icn.em.cr&r_by=2782252

WELL AS WE FEARED THE BANKSTERS HAVE GOT THEIR FRAUDULENT BILLS THROUGH THE SENATE TODAY.  BUT ALL IS NOT LOST.  IN ADDITION TO THE UNCONSTITUTIONAL ISSUES ALREADY COMMUNICATED TO YOU, WE HAVE LEARNED TODAY THAT HB 87 WAS UNLAWFULLY SET FOR A HEARING PRIOR TO THE BEGINNING OF THE LEGISLATIVE SESSION IN VIOLATION OF FLORIDA CONSTITUTION ARTICE III SECTION 3 WHICH BY LAW RESTRICTS THOSE HEARINGS TO BEING HELD WITHIN THE LEGISLATIVE SESSION.  

INJUNCTIONS ARE CURRENTLY BEING INVESTIGATED BY ATTORNEY HENRY P. TRAWICK AND OTHERS, BUT TODAY WE NEED ALL OF YOU TO PHONE TO GOVERNOR AND TELL HIM NOT TO SIGN THIS UNCONSTITUIONAL BILL INTO LAW AND TELL HIM THAT IT VIOLATES A NUMBER OF FLORIDA CONSTITUTIONAL ARTICLES, INCLUDING ARTICLE I SECTIONS 9 & 10 AND ARCILE III SECTION 3.

IF SCOTT SIGNS THIS UNCONSITUTIONAL GARBAGE INTO LAW THE HANGING TOGETHER FOR JUSTICE FOUNDATION AND OTHER GROUPS ARE GOING TO LAUNCH A MASSIVE CAMPAIGN TO EXPOSE THE SIGNORS.  

FOR YOUR INFORMATION IT LOOKS AS THOUGH ALL BUT ONE DEMOCRAT VOTED AGAINST SB1666 AND ONE WHO DID NOT VOTE.  HB87 WHICH HAD BEEN UNLAWFULLY SUBSTITUTED FOR SB1666 AFTER SB1666 HAD BEEN AMENDED AT ITS SECOND READING YESTERDAY AND ALL REPUBLICANS VOTED FOR ITS PASSAGE AND WHAT WAS UNLAWFULLY DESCRIBED AS THE THIRD READING OF SB1666 WHEN IT WAS IN FACT HB87 WHICH HAD NEVER BEFORE APPEARED ON THE FLOOR OF THE SENANTE.  HOW MUC MORE UNLAWFUL AND UNCONSTITUTIONAL CAN THESE ENEMIES OF THE PEOPLE FLEX THEIR POWER MUSCLES FOR THE BENEFIT OF THEIR CORPORATE BANKSTER MASTERS?  
THIS IS BOTH UNLAWFUL AND POLITICAL.  ITS TIME FOR THESE PEOPLE TO BE KICKED OUT OF THEIR CUSHY OFFICES AND TO BE BROUGHT TO JUSTICE FOR THEIR CRIMES AGAINST THE PEOPLE OF FLORIDA.

PLEASE CALL RICK SCOTT ON (850) 488-7146 AND TELL HIM NOT TO SIGN THIS UNCONSTITUTIONAL BILL INTO LAW.  

THIS IS VITALLY IMPORTANT AND WILL LAY THE FOUNDATION FOR ALL OF OUR NEXT MOVES IF HE DECLINES. 


This message was sent to Robert Tripka by The Hanging Together for Justice Foundation from the SignOn.org system. MoveOn.org Civic Action sponsors SignOn.org, but does not endorse specific campaigns or the contents of this message.

To unsubscribe or report this email as inappropriate, click here: http://www.signon.org/unsub.html?i=11896-2782252-hUd0FG

When I attended an archaeology field school at Salmon Ruins and Rio Puerco, New Mexico in 1976-7, run by Harvard’s first female Ph.D. in Archaeology, Dr. Cynthia Irwin-Williams, some of the supervising crew chiefs had worked part time in Chaco Canyon and Mesa Verde National Parks or elsewhere in the National Park System.  They kept track of all the questions tourists would ask and would give an award to the park ranger or tour guide with who submitted the stupidest of all tourist questions.  The winner for Spring 1977, announced in Summer of that year was: “When did the deer turn into elk?”  

I now ask a parallel question which in 1977 probably would have struck me as being just as stupid: “When DID the Republicans all become Maoist/Stalinist Communists?”  And when did the inhabitants of the Land of the Free and the Home of the Brave all turn into Cringing Cowards?

 

If I had a Rocket Launcher, I’d aim it at the Federal Reserve (in Homage to Bruce Cockburn)

Bruce Cockburn is a Canadian folk-singer with a high mind and a social conscience.  He undoubtedly considers himself a liberal.   Cockburn might well be appalled to learn that a right-wing radical like myself was incorporating a couple of his songs into his own right-wing ideological repertoire—but then, perhaps this is one of those moments when radicals on both sides find common ground.  The primary difference between Cockburn and myself is that he probably sees the United States as one of the chief purveyors of violence and injustice to the rest of the world; and while this is indisputably and absolutely true, I read his songs as an American Citizen, resident of the future North American Nation of PANEM,  as one of the victims of precisely the same violence and injustice, only visited by my own government on me and “my fellow Americans.”

Bruce Cockburn recorded this first song, “Call it Democracy” on September 11, 2008, the seventh anniversary of that day of infamy known as 9/11/01: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=68zccrskOqQ

By an odd coincidence of sorts, this was my first 9/11 back in the USA (Cambridge, Mass., actually) after being forcibly repatriated to the U.S. on the orders of U.S. Southern District of Texas Judge Janis Graham Jack, having spent the previous 9/11 in Cockburn’s home country of Canada with no plans of ever returning to the USA.   I totally agree with what Cockburn says about the IMF and its debilitating effect on the Third World.  But for the IMF and NAFTA, Mexico might well have remained the beautiful, peaceful and quiet place it was right up through Pope John Paul II’s first visit there in January 1979—the month during which Mexico’s creole government’s excellent and highly responsible national birth control program was first attacked to the point of almost instantaneous dismantlement.  

But substitute the words “Federal Reserve” for “IMF” and “Call it Democracy” becomes a description of the degradation of the United States of America by “insupportable debt” under the quintumvirate of Reagan, Bush, Clinton, Bush, and Obama over the past 33 years:

Padded with power here they come
International loan sharks backed by the guns
Of market hungry military profiteers
Whose word is a swamp and whose brow is smeared
With the blood of the poor

Who rob life of its quality
Who render rage a necessity
By turning countries into labour camps
Modern slavers in drag as champions of freedom

Sinister cynical instrument
Who makes the gun into a sacrament –
The only response to the deification
Of tyranny by so-called “developed” nations’
Idolatry of ideology

North South East West
Kill the best and buy the rest
It’s just spend a buck to make a buck
You don’t really give a flying fuck
About the people in misery

IMF dirty MF
Takes away everything it can get
Always making certain that there’s one thing left
Keep them on the hook with insupportable debt

See the paid-off local bottom feeders
Passing themselves off as leaders
Kiss the ladies shake hands with the fellows
Open for business like a cheap bordello

And they call it democracy
And they call it democracy
And they call it democracy
And they call it democracy

See the loaded eyes of the children too
Trying to make the best of it the way kids do
One day you’re going to rise from your habitual feast
To find yourself staring down the throat of the beast
They call the revolution

IMF dirty MF
Takes away everything it can get
Always making certain that there’s one thing left
Keep them on the hook with insupportable debt.

The next song: If I had a rocket launcher, (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9HFjErMMlA).  Cockburn encapsulates and articulates how I feel about U.S. Foreign Policy in Afghanistan, Iraq, and indeed, all the Central American Countries that were the focus of Cockburn’s lyric folk poetry in the 1980s.  To modernize this 1984 song for the Obamanation we live in today, just substitute the words “stealth drone” for “helicopter”. Afghanistan for Guatemala, and (soon coming to a river near you) “Mississippi” for the “Rio Lacantún”.  As it happens I’ve never been to Afghanistan but I certainly have been all along the Rio Lacantún and I know its people very well.  

When I was indicted in December 1999 I was instructed that I could not own any guns.  My son at 7 was much too young to take my collection and his mother Elena was uninterested.  My grandmother (who died with a gun beside her bed) was too old to worry about such things, although she cared.  Many people in Mexico had previously asked me to bring down American firearms because gun sales were controlled and regulated in Mexico for a long time.  So in January 2000 I arranged to deliver donate my entire firearm collection to the Maya Resistance in Chiapas. The Yucatec Maya with whom I worked at Chichén Itzá and elsewhere were great admirers of their cousins in Chiapas (many of whom were in fact Lacandon Maya who speak a “hill country” dialect of the Yucatec language).   I’m sure my 300 some odd weapons went to good use, so I have no regrets whatsoever about making this gift and passing on a legacy of patriotic resistance from Texas to the Maya Lowlands (which were once joined in an alliance during the 1840s when both areas were secessionist Republics breaking away from Mexico).  In fact, making this donation was one of the ways in which I made sure that I followed my grandfather’s advice in “always turning a bad thing into a good thing.”  

So I ask you: IF YOU HAD A ROCKET LAUNCHER: against whom would you aim it?  And I ask you again: IS IT NOT PART OF OUR SECOND AMENDMENT RIGHTS THAT WE ALL SHOULD HAVE ROCKET LAUNCHERS, as part of a “Well-Regulated Militia” of Freedom Loving Americans?

Here comes the helicopter — second time today
Everybody scatters and hopes it goes away
How many kids they’ve murdered only God can say
If I had a rocket launcher…I’d make somebody pay

I don’t believe in guarded borders and I don’t believe in hate
I don’t believe in generals or their stinking torture states
And when I talk with the survivors of things too sickening to relate
If I had a rocket launcher…I would retaliate

On the Rio Lacantun, one hundred thousand wait
To fall down from starvation — or some less humane fate
Cry for Guatemala, with a corpse in every gate
If I had a rocket launcher…I would not hesitate

I want to raise every voice — at least I’ve got to try
Every time I think about it water rises to my eyes.
Situation desperate, echoes of the victims cry
If I had a rocket launcher…Some son of a bitch would die.

CREDO LIBERTATE:  THE RIGHT TO KEEP AND BEAR ROCKET LAUNCHERS IS AS FUNDAMENTAL AS THE RIGHT TO KEEP AND BEAR ALL OTHER KINDS OF ARMS NECESSARY TO DEFEND INDIVIDUAL AND GROUP FREEDOM.

And the Ten Steps we must take to Communism? All done, Sir! Barack Hussein Obama, Jr., Reporting for Final Duty Commanding Dictatorship of the Proletariat, Sir!

The United States Communist Manifesto

(Reblogged from unifiedserenity; Reblogged from REALITY BLOG:)

10 Votes

The Communist Manifesto is a desired description of the government (corporate) control of a society, and for that mater the world, written in German by Messrs. Karl Marx and F. Engels but published first in London in February 1848, and continually in print, ever since.

Karl Marx describes in his communist manifesto, the ten steps necessary to destroy a free enterprise system and replace it with a system of omnipotent government power, so as to effect a communist socialist state. Those ten steps are known as the Ten Planks of The Communist Manifesto…

Karl Marx designed these planks as a test to determine whether a society has become communist or not.

As if to give credence to these 10 pillars of a society completely controlled by the State (communism), past and present presidents of the United States Corporation have and continue to pass presidential directives, which bring these planks of communist doctrine to reality… in the state of a declared emergency. While these “directives” scared me before, the realization that they coincide so perfectly with the communist/fascist doctrine of Marx brings this to a whole new level.

These “10 Planks” written in the Communist Manifesto are listed in blue below. Underneath each “plank” is the Presidential Directives, Executive Orders, congressional acts, constitutional amendment, etc. that has made each plank of the Communist Manifesto into law. This is not good.

- Executive Order 12919 - The president would put the United States under total martial law and military dictatorship, in case of a declared emergency.

 ≈–1–≈

1) Abolition of private property. Abolition of private property and the application of all rents of land to public purposes.

- The Patriot Act - Allows law enforcement to conduct warrentless searches of your records and place of residence, and to confiscate your personal property without your knowledge or consent.

 ≈–2–≈

2) The income tax. A heavy progressive or graduated income tax.

The Emergency Banking Act – President Roosevelt declared the United States Federal Government dissolved by being bankrupt and insolvent.

- House Joint Resolution 192, 73rd Congress -  Suspended The Gold Standard and Abrogated The Gold Clause. Dissolved the Sovereign Authority of the United States and the official capacities of all United States Governmental Offices, Officers, and Departments.

- Sixteenth Amendment (Amendment XVI) – Allows the Congress to unconstitutionally levy an income tax without apportioning it among the states or basing it on census results. “The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes on incomes, from whatever source derived, without apportionment among the several States, and without regard to any census or enumeration.”

 ≈–3–≈

3) Abolition of estate. Abolition of all rights of inheritance.

- Probate Laws and Taxes - The application of estate tax, property tax, and the limiting of and reassigning of property values, as well as other state and federal taxes are all aspects of this. Also, you do not own the property in which you live nor the land it sits upon. You are permitted through contract (title/deed) with the State to occupy said dwelling. It can be taken away at any time through eminent domain, or through bank contract if a loan is defaulted upon. Read your title and deed and these facts will become apparent. 

≈–4–≈

4) Confiscation of property. Confiscation of the property of all emigrants and rebels.

- Executive Order 10998 – Allows the government to seize all means of transportation, including personal cars, trucks, and vehicles of any kind.

- Executive Order 11310 – Grants authority to the Department of Justice to enforce the plans set out in Executive Orders, to institute industrial support, to establish judicial and legislative liaison, to control all aliens, to operate penal and correctional institutions, and to advise and assist the President.

- Eminent Domain – The inherent power of the State to seize a citizen’s private property, expropriate property, or seize a citizen’s rights in property with due monetary compensation, but without the owner’s consent. The property is taken either for government use or by delegation to third parties (corporations) who will devote it to public or civic use or, in some cases, economic development. The exercise of eminent domain is not limited to real property. Governments may also condemn (exercise power of eminent domain to transfer title to the property from its private owner to the government) personal property, such as supplies for the military in wartime or franchises. Governments can even condemn intangible property such as contract rights, patents, trade secrets, and copyrights.

- International Emergency Economic Powers Act (IEEPA) - A UNITED STATES Federal Law allowing U.S. presidents  to identify any unusual extraordinary threat that originates outside the UNITED STATES and to confiscate property and prohibit transactions in response. In the UNITED STATES CODE  the IEEPA is TITLE 50, SECTIONs 1701-1707.Enables the President to seize the property of a foreign country or national. These powers were transferred to FEMA in a sweeping consolidation in 1979.

- National Security Presidential Directive (NSPD) 51 – Allows the president to control and coordinate all three brances of government (to become king) in the event of a “catastrophic emergency”. Thus, no judicial review or jury trial will be available, thus property disputes will be squashed by the king or his minions.

- The Military Commissions Act - Strips the courts of jurisdiction to hear or consider habeas corpus appeals of anyone held in U.S. Custody as an “unlawful enemy combatant” or “rebels”. Also prohibits any person from invoking the Geneva Conventions or their protocols as a source of rights in any action in a U.S. court. 

≈–5–≈

5) A central bank. Centralization of credit in the hands of the state, by means of a national bank with State capital and an exclusive monopoly.

- Executive Order 11921 – Allows the Federal Emergency Preparedness Agency to take control of all financial institutions in the United States, and allows government to control the mechanisms of production and distribution of energy sources.

- Federal Reserve Act – Act of Congress that created the Federal Reserve System, the central banking system of the United States of America, which was signed into law by President Woodrow Wilson.

≈–6–≈

6) Government control of communications and transportation.Centralization of the means of communications and transportation in the hands of the State.

- Executive Order 10990 - Allows government to take over all modes of transportation and control of highways and seaports.

- Executive Order 10995 – Allows government to seize and control all communications media (telecommunications, internet, radio, television, etc…)

- Executive Order 10997 – allows the government to take over all electrical power, gas, petroleum, fuels, and minerals.

- Executive Order 11002 – Allows the government to take over all airports and aircraft, including commercial aircraft.

- Act of August 29, 1916 - Authorizes the Secretary of the Army, in time of war, to take possession of any transportation system for transporting troops, material, or any other purpose related to the emergency.

≈–7–≈

7) Government ownership of factories, land, and agriculture. Extension of factories and instruments of production owned by the state, the bringing into cultivation of waste lands, and the improvement of the soil generally in accordance with a common plan.

- Executive Order 10999 – Allows the government to take over all food resources and farms.

- Executive Order 11005 – Allows the government to take over railroads, inland waterways, and public storage facilities… public or private.

- 1950 Defense Production Act - Gives the President sweeping powers over all aspects of the economy.

≈–8–≈

8) Government control of labor - creation of government labor armies.Equal liability of all to labor. Establishment of industrial armies, especially for agriculture.

- Executive Order 11000 – Allows the government to mobilize citizens into work brigades under government supervision.

- H.R. 3590: Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (Obama-Care), page 1312, SEC. 5210. ESTABLISHING A READY RESERVE CORPS, and SEC. 203. COMMISSIONED CORPS AND READY RESERVE CORPS –Establishment of a commissioned Regular Corps and a Ready Reserve Corps for service in time of national emergency. The purpose of the Ready Reserve Corps is to fulfill the need to have additional Commissioned Corps personnel available on short notice (similar to the uniformed service’s reserve program) to assist regular Commissioned Corps personnel to meet both routine public health and emergency response missions. The Ready Reserve Corps shall participate in routine training to meet the general and specific needs of the Commissioned Corps be available and ready for involuntary calls to active duty during national emergencies and public health crises, similar to the uniformed service reserve personnel, be available for back-filling critical positions left vacant during deployment of active duty Commissioned Corps members, as well as for deployment to respond to public health emergencies, both foreign and domestic; and be available for service assignment in isolated, hardship, and medically under-served communities (as defined in section 399SS) to improve access to health services. Commissioned officers of the Ready Reserve Corps shall be appointed by the President and commissioned officers of the Regular Corps shall be appointed by the President with the advice and consent of the Senate. Effective on the date of enactment of the Affordable Health Choices Act, all individuals classified as officers in the Reserve Corps under this section (as such section existed on the day before the date of enactment of such Act) and serving on active duty shall be deemed to be commissioned officers of the Regular Corps. So those “Commissioned Officers  personally appointed by Barack Obama without advice and consent of the Senate automatically become a part of the Regular Corps.Translation: a presidential army, which will most likely not be bound by any oath to the constitution, but may be bound by an oath to the president.

≈–9–≈

9) Corporate farms and regional planning. Combination of agriculture with manufacturing industries, gradual abolition of the distinction between town and country by a more equitable distribution of population over the country.Note: This is a part of Agenda 21…

- Executive Order 11002 – Designates the Postmaster General to operate a national registration of all persons.

- Executive Order 11004 – Allows the Housing and Finance Authority to relocate communities, build new housing with public funds, to designate public lands and areas to be abandoned, and to establish new locations for populations.

- National Security Act of 1947 Allows for the strategic relocation of industries, services, government and other essential economic activities, and to rationalize the requirements for manpower, resources and production facilities.

≈–10–≈

10) Government control of education. Free education for all children in public schools. Abolition of children’s factory labor in its present form. Combination of education with industrial production.

- Executive Order 11001 – Allows the government to take over all health, education, and welfare functions.

- Mandatory Government Education - Public education is schooling mandated for or offered to all children by the government, whether national, regional, or local, provided by an institution of civil government, and paid for, in whole or in part, by taxes. The State of Massachusetts enacted mandatory government sponsored education in 1852. Mississippi was the last state to enact a compulsory attendance law In 1918. Public education involves compulsory student attendance until a certain age or standard is achieved, government certification of teachers and curricula to ensure learning structure and materials are State approved, and government testing and standards for citizens, to ensure indoctrination-like education into the system of debt-enslavement and ignorance of corporate government and actual history is achieved. Homeschooling is now demonized, and has even been made illegal in some states.

One “event” is all it will take, real or false-flag.

And a national emergency will be declared.

Obama will become king, overseen and controled by an oligarchy of elites.

Be afraid… be very afraid!

Clint Richardson (realitybloger.wordpress.com)

Sunday, April 25, 2010

Like this:

by REALITYBLOGER on APRIL 25, 2010  •  PERMALINK

MAYDAY!!!—Florida HB 87 disrespectfully classifies Defendants in Mortgage Foreclosure Cases as Second Class Citizens and the statute adopted by the Florida Republican House would radically curtail the ability of Homeowners to Prepare and File Motions to Dismiss—(Florida) Republicans are Moral Lepers….

Motions to Dismiss in Foreclosure Cases: Due Process Requires Equal Respect and more time for (presumptively weaker) Defendants

Posted on April 26th, 2013 by Mark Stopa  http://www.stayinmyhome.com/blog/2013/04/motions-to-dismiss-in-foreclosure-cases/

In the foreclosure-world in which we now live, motions to dismiss are widely viewed with disdain.  They’re a pest.  An annoyance.  They accomplish nothing but delay.  I don’t feel that way, of course.  I think motions to dismiss are an important aspect of foreclosure defense, as they, when used properly, ensure a plaintiff has stated a cause of action in its complaint and otherwise done what it’s supposed to do upon filing suit.

Unfortunately, many plaintiffs and, yes, judges, see motions to dismiss purely as a stall.  You see, so long as the motion to dismiss is pending, the homeowner need not file an Answer, and without an Answer in place, the case isn’t “at issue” under Fla.R.Civ.P. 1.440 and can’t be set for trial.  Hence, a motion to dismiss prevents a trial from being set.

Those pesky motions to dismiss.  We need to get rid of those.  There are trials to set and dockets to clear! 

I’m glad the good judges in Hillsborough and Pinellas don’t share this mindset, as it has annoyed and frustrated me for a long time.  Unfortunately, there has been little opportunity to do anything about it, either, as there is virtually no case law from Florida’s appellate courts on the circumstances in which a motion to dismiss in a foreclosure case should be granted.  The problem is procedural.  You see, when a motion to dismiss is denied, that ruling cannot be appealed until the end of the case.  But once the case reaches its end, the homeowner isn’t concerned with appealing whether the foreclosure plaintiff stated a cause of action as much as whether the plaintiff was entitled to foreclosure.  So if/when the appeal is ultimately brought, nobody talks about whether the plaintiff stated a cause of action, but whether foreclosure was permitted.  As a result, case law on the circumstances in which a motion to dismiss is warranted in a foreclosure case is virtually non-existent.

That changed a bit recently, and I think it should change the way motions to dismiss are viewed throughout Florida.

On April 22, 2013, Florida’s First District Court of Appeal issued a written opinion in Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. v. Bokatka, Case No. 1D11-3356 (Fla. 1st DCA 2013).  At first blush, the opinion seems unfavorable to homeowners, as the lower court dismissed the foreclosure suit with prejudice and the First District reversed that ruling.  Dismissal with prejudice was wrong.  Ugh.

If you look closer, however, the court made it clear that the motion to dismiss was properly granted, it just shouldn’t have been granted with prejudice.  Take a look at this language from the opinion:

In this case, we do not fault the trial judge for dismissing the bank’s initial complaint, which facially created a contradiction between who the bank alleged was the owner of the note (the bank) and whom the attached note and mortgage identified as the owner (Option One). Putting aside (for the moment) the parties’ attempts to interject or examine materials outside the pleadings, dismissal without prejudice was appropriate simply to allow the bank an opportunity to amend its initial complaint to address this discrepancy and to fortify its allegations and attachments (perhaps with the allonge and some of the items the bank presented in support of its motion to vacate and set aside).

Mortgage foreclosure cases have many factual permutations—such as the many ways that ownership of notes can be established—that do not lead to simplistic judicial resolution at the frontend of litigation.

This language is important.  Every plaintiff’s attorney and every judge who thinks a motion to dismiss is just something that gets denied so a case can be set for trial should re-read that last sentence:

Mortgage foreclosure cases have many factual permutations – such as the many ways that ownership of notes can be established – that do not lead to simplistic judicial resolution at the frontend of litigation.

I want every foreclosure defense attorney and every pro se homeowner to bring this case to every motion to dismiss hearing.  That sentence needs to be shown to every single judge who adjudicates motions to dismiss.  Every one.

When a foreclosure plaintiff alleges in its Complaint it is “entitled to enforce” the Note and Mortgage, point to that sentence.

When a foreclosure plaintiff alleges in its Complaint it is the “holder” of the Note, but the Note attached to the Complaint is payable to a different entity and does not contain an endorsement, point to that sentence.

When a foreclosure plaintiff asserts it has authority to prosecute the case on behalf of the owner of the Note, but does not specify who the owner is, point to that sentence.

These are the types of issues that motions to dismiss are supposed to resolve.  Foreclosure plaintiffs should have to clarify these ”factual permutations” in their complaints, as the “judicial resolution” of such issues is not “simplistic.”

Legalese aside, I hope the First District’s opinion will make everyone realize motions to dismiss in foreclosure cases should be treated the same way as all homeowners should be treated – with respect.

Collectivization of Debt is Communism in Action: Republicans are Moral Lepers (the Republican House Majority in Florida has just passed HB 87, approving expedited foreclosures and insulating false securitization from effective challenge or review)

CONTINUING THE DEBATE BETWEEN BOB HURT, MYSELF (CEL) MALCOLM DONEY, & MELINDA PILLSBURY-FOSTER

Bob:
Without attempting to address everything you write, or even everything you wrote in your reply to Malcolm Doney below, regarding Florida HB 87 (04-30-2013 Florida House Bill 87 Just Passed—Communist Dream of Abolishing Private Property Marches Forward).  Florida HB 87 degrades due process of law in the taking of property below “rational basis” review to no effective review at all…. any deprivation of private property should be treated, quite literally, with the same seriousness as a death penalty.  Furthermore, by its expedited provisions, HB 87 will prevent all but the most prepared homeowners from mounting any sort of defense to a foreclosure suit at all.
HB 87 permits (encourages) banks to hit weak people at their weakest when they are down and hits them hard.  At a time when the system should be extending every possible allowance to the “little guy”, the small time investor or single-family homeowner in economic distress, HB 87 makes sure that the fight (actually the sacrificial execution) of the homeowner will be swift but brutal.  Summary foreclosure, summary evictions, the all permit the claimants to hide behind judicial procedures of expedience to avoid close scrutiny of their deceits and prevarications in pretense of compliance with the law—THAT is why the requirements of HB 87 are themselves dissembling and dissimulating of the true purpose: the goal is artificially to stimulate the economy by pretending to put more houses on the market.  HB 87 is revolting!  Republicans (at least in Florida) are really and truly MORAL LEPERS.
         For family, home and freedom in America, the foreclosure crisis, and securitization of mortgages, is effectively a slow death penalty.  I am appalled and shocked that the Republican Controlled State House in Florida has passed HB 87:
             I think you basically have sold yourself out to the collectivist mentality, in that you see no injury resulting from securitization. As I wrote earlier: despite your citations to Black’s Law Dictionary and your occasional assertion of the notion of sovereign citizenship, you no longer adhere to the Anglo-American common law (and indeed the Ancient Roman civil law) notions of private property, originating in private contract, and I think this is a terrible “shame on you” and your contributions.  You have championed the “sovereign citizen” movement, but in betraying the doctrines of holder-in-due-course and privity of contract, you betray one of the most basic precepts of sovereign citizenship: the right to choose with whom you deal and associate.  Socialization of debt by securitization deprives the individual of his freedom of choice of business associates.  
Such things are always justified as “cost saving measures”, but they infringe to violently and directly on our individual autonomy.  Surely you would agree that we have the right to choose our friends, especially our mates in marriage with whom we may spend upwards of 20-30 years, am I correct?  If you agree with this proposition then you should agree that each man and woman has a right to choose his business partners in the same way, OR ANY OTHER PERSON WITH WHOM HE OR SHE WOULD CHOSE TO DO BUSINESS.  
This freedom of choice surely includes the more important obligations we assume: marriage is a great example of an open ended series of interactions and obligations, but so is entering into any business partnership, including a partnership based on investment, in which one party lends another the funds to start a business or purchase a house with repayment planned over 30 years. The famous Christmas movie ”It’s a Wonderful Life” illustrates the ideal of lending as partnership. When Frank Capra’s movie was made, in 1946, even just after World War II, the Federal Reserve system had already extended its tentacles everywhere, into even the banks of small town America, so the story was already anachronous to the reality of modern life—UP TO A POINT.
But even as a child, growing up age 6-12 in Dallas, I knew my grandfather’s bankers as family friends and neighbors.  They went to the same churches, they walked and swam and boated in the same parks as we did. Those bankers had extended my parents personal letters of credit to live in London starting when I was six months old….The Astons who own and ran the Republic Bank of Texas in Dallas and the Dullworths and McKnights who ran First National Bank were real people.  Everybody in Dallas knew everybody else on a first name basis….no one wanted national banks that crossed state lines—everybody knew what the consequences would be: destruction of freedom.
Their kids went to the same school I did.  The adults entered into real contracts which were carefully negotiated with lawyers who were also our neighbors.  When my grandfather wanted to start a new line of products or buy a new building, he visited them and discussed his plans in detail.  Where is that kind of banking today?  Republic Bank of Texas and First National Bank are long gone, absorbed by Bank of America and JP Morgan Chase, respectively.  No one has any idea who is really in charge of these banks and in fact, no one is, because they are merely bureaucratic appendages of the government.
Because of the effective nationalization and government takeover of the national banks, loans are allocated by government policy discussed behind closed doors at the Federal Reserve Board these days—they try to encourage certain actions and discourage others by liberal lending and greater or lesser taxation.  The impose nationwide CONTRACTS OF ADHESION that even small industrialists like my grandfather would have no power to negotiate anymore at all—this is the ultimate fruit of securitization—we have no freedom of choice anymore.  We have been deprived of our local control and autonomy in the interests of streamlining the economy—of maximizing leverage and debt in the hands of the central bankers—this is not injury?  This is the destruction and death of freedom….
You have always been very good to me and I hate to be critical, but you are as profoundly wrong as you can possibly be when you write:

1.  The Ponzi scheme to which you refer (securitization) does not concern or injure the borrower, and that’s why courts across America have consistently ruled against securitization arguments in foreclosure defenses. 

Collectivization of debt can only be permitted or exist in a world where private contract and private property have both ceased to exist. Florida HB 87 facilitates the abrogation of private autonomy without due process of law by demeaning private property acquired by contract to a level of an epiphenomenal set of rights, hardly worthy of the true status which ownership of private property enjoys as one of the Carolene Products, Footnote 4, specifically enumerated rights, deprivation of which is subject to the highest, strict level of scrutiny.. So the securitization of mortgages is the abolition of private property.  The Individual is either the sole owner of her/his life or s/he is not.  There are no shades of gray here.  ”Limited Sovereignty” is an oxymoron here. 
In short, Bob, what you fail to realize is that Securitization constitutes a license arbitrarily and capriciously (1) to impair and in impairment of the rights and obligations of contract, in violation of Article I, Section 10 (see this old 1922 Law Review Article: http://scholarship.law.marquette.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=4859&context=mulr), (2) to take private property interests without due process of law when those property interests are secured and guaranteed by contract, in violation of the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments, (3) to infringe if not violate the freedom of assembly and association guaranteed by the First Amendment, (4) Securitization and in particular the amendments proposed by Florida HB 87 violate the Fourth Amendment “right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures,” and (5) the Ninth Amendment reservation of the right of the people to the enjoyment of the privileges, liberties, and immunities afforded to them in the Anglo-American common law tradition.
In short, I can think of nothing more pernicious than the effect that Florida HB 87 will have on the property rights of Floridians.
You need to wake up, Mr. Bob Hurt, to the fact that securitization (i.e. collectivization) of debt is just the Bush-Obama Communist Oligarchy’s most effective tool for eviscerating all the property and contract related provisions of the American Constitution, of the Common Law, and of the traditional rights and freedoms of the English people, passed on to us, their American Heirs.
Make no mistake—in condemning our resistance to securitization, you are aligning yourself with the goals of the Communist Manifesto of February 1848, and of all subsequent efforts to obliterate the sovereignty of the individual which you pretend so vigorously to support as a matter of highest principle.  Without the freedom to contract, in a world of contracts of adhesion with anonymous and unknowable, unreachable “supervisors”, we as individuals will cease to exist and our individuality will be obliterated in the collectivity of the Marxist anthill.

Charles Edward Lincoln, III

“Ich bin der Geist der stets verneint! Und das mit Recht.”

Deo Vindice/Tierra Limpia

In case of emergency call Amalia Thanou (Los Angeles)
at 310-430-6936 or e-mail efzin1@yahoo.com


Matthew 10:34-39
Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. . . . And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. . . .  

De : Bob Hurt <bob@bobhurt.com>
À : malcolmdoney@comcast.net
Cc : Charles Lincoln <charles.lincoln@rocketmail.com>
Envoyé le : Mardi 30 avril 2013 21h34
Objet : Re: HB 87

Malcolm:apparently you read what I wrote to Charles about HB87.  It’s pretty simple really.  We are lucky in Florida that we don’t have a non-judicial foreclosure process, MAYBE.I have learned a lot since we met at the May 2008 Foreclosure Defense Seminar.  I’ll share a few points for your edification.1.  The Ponzi scheme to which you refer (securitization) does not concern or injure the borrower, and that’s why courts across America have consistently ruled against securitization arguments in foreclosure defenses.2.  The real problem of collusion between Clinton/Bush/Obama and Lenders which resulted in predatory lending and collapse of homeowner equities has not faced any day in court, and until it does, and the court rules against the lenders, no foreclosure court or trustee will consider the merit of the argument that “the lender caused the collapse of the value of my house and that’s why it’s underwater, and caused me to lose my job, and that’s why I couldn’t pay the mortgage.”  You can present the FCIC report and TRY the argument, but it will fail because no borrower can prove proximate causation.  I make the balance of my comments in light of this reality.3.  Foreclosures, as equity proceedings, deal with FAIRNESS.  It is hardly fair for a mortgagor to sign the note and mortgage, borrow and USE money, fail to pay accordingly, and then keep the collateral which the borrower agreed to forfeit in the event of default.  Every single judge knows this, especially the senior judges you love to hate for their rocket docket summary judgments.  So they have a natural predisposition to order the foreclosure unless the borrower can dispute the essential facts alleged the complaint.4.  Except when temporarily derailed by standing issues, or the borrower cross claims with valid causes of action (which virtually never happens), statistically ALL Foreclosure complaints EVENTUALLY succeed because in fact the borrower did default and must forfeit the collateral.   And they SHOULD succeed, for that reason.

5.  The ONLY defense against foreclosure lies in an offensive action against the original lender or lender’s agents for tortious conduct, contract breaches, or legal errors underlying the mortgage.  I have written about this till I’m blue in the face and NOBODY ever refutes it because it’s true.  If the borrower cannot show how the lender injured him, the borrower who defaults WILL LOSE THE HOUSE TO FORECLOSURE, as the borrower should.  Underlying causes of action give just reason to dispute the essential factual allegations in the foreclosure complaint.  For example “Yes I breached the contract, but the original lender breached it first, AND fraudulently induced me to take a loan for far more than the actual value of the property (etc).”

6.  Given the above realities, FORECLOSURE DEFENDERS engage in legal malpractice by fighting the foreclosure itself and failing to examine the mortgage for underlying causes of action.  Their victims should sue them.

7.  I gave cogent reasons for having no opposition to HB87 as I understand it.  Foreclosure plaintiffs should stop screwing around and start speeding up their process, and competent judges should hear and dispatch the foreclosure cases, particularly those with no dispute of the essential facts.

8.  If you had loaned someone $300,000 to buy a house, would you want the borrower to tie you up in court for years just to delay giving up the collateral?

Instead of getting angry with me, SHOW me where I’m wrong.

I have attached a totally bogus QWR from Neil Garfield, FYI.  Why bogus?  Because RESPA requires the servicer to answer ONLY questions related to the loan servicing, i.e. identifying what funds it disbursed to what entities.  It can ignore all other questions, and a lawyer like Neil Garfield should have known that instead of concocting such onerous nonsense as his qwr.

I also attached my recent blast against Garfield for his bogus securitization arguments, and included plenty of case law to show how bogus they are.  Also, here’s some more case law you might find useful.  Where am I going with this?  Virtually all foreclosure defense arguments other than standing issues or attacks against the causes underlying the mortgage WILL FAIL.  So why bother with them just to delay the inevitable?

QUIET TITLE CASES
“Plaintiff’s basis for claiming ‘better title’ is that securitization somehow altered her obligation to pay her mortgage. This argument is unrecognized in the law.” Herold V. One West Bank (D. Nev. 9-29-2011);
“A plaintiff cannot quiet title without discharging the mortgage debt. Aguilar V. Boci, 39 Cal.App.3d 475, 477 (1974) (“the cloud upon his title persists until the debt is paid”); Kelley V. Mortgage Electronic Registration Systems Inc., 642 F.Supp.2d 1048, 1057 (N.D. Cal. 2009).
Trusty V. Ray, 249 P.2d 814, 817 (Idaho 1952) (“[a] mortgagor cannot without paying his debt quiet title as against the mortgagee”); ”Plaintiff’s quiet title claim is based on the argument that, as a result of securitization, the trust deed has been split from the note and, therefore, the deed of trust should be declared a nullity. This Court has repeatedly rejected this argument. Recently, both the Utah Court of Appeals and the Tenth Circuit Court of Appeals have similarly rejected this claim. For the same reasons stated by all of these courts, this claim must be rejected.
Winn V. Bank Of America (D.Utah 1-4-2012); ”A quiet title claim seeks to extinguish interests in the property in favor of the interest of the plaintiff. Here, Plaintiff is seeking to extinguish the Trust Deed. ‘To succeed in an action to quiet title to real estate, a plaintiff must prevail on the strength of his own claim to title and not the weakness of a defendant’s title or even its total lack of title.’ Plaintiff fails to assert her own claim to title. She does not allege that the Deed of Trust was not validly executed or that she is not in default under the note. Accordingly, the court rejects Plaintiff’s argument and dismisses this claim.
Domingo V. Direct Mortgage Corporation (D.Utah 9-21-2011); ”quiet title is not a remedy available to the trustor until the debt is paid or tendered. Plaintiff has not paid the loan amount, nor has Plaintiff alleged that he is ready, willing and able to tender the full amount owed. See Farrell v. West, 114 P.2d 910, 911 (Ariz. 1941) (refusing to quiet title until and unless the plaintiff tenders the amount owed, as required in equity). Instead, Plaintiff asks this Court to invalidate the claims of the beneficiary under the deed of trust. The Court will not indulge this inappropriate use of an action to quiet title; ”Plaintiff’s argument that the assignment to U.S. Bank was void, and that U.S. Bank and MERS are not beneficiaries fails to support Plaintiff’s claim for quiet title. As discussed above, an assignment of a deed of trust does not need to be recorded in order to be valid, and under the terms of the Deed of Trust, Plaintiff was not entitled to notice of any such assignment.”
Frame V. Cal-Western Reconveyance Corporation (D.Ariz. 9-2-2011); ”This appeal requires us to interpret the statute governing judgments in quiet title actions. The statutory language is about as straightforward as such language ever gets: “The court shall not enter judgment by default. . . .” Entry of a default judgment against appellant HSBC Mortgage Services, Inc., and in favor of respondent Harbour Vista, LLC, in a quiet title action was error.”
Harbour Vista V. Hsbc Mortgage Serv. Inc., G044357 (Cal.App. 12-19-2011); Mier v. Lordsman Inc., Civ. No. 10-00584, 2011 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 8484, at * 15-17 (D. Haw. Jan. 26, 2011) (“[T]o assert a claim for quiet title against a mortgagee, a borrower must allege they have paid, or are able to tender, the amount of the indebtedness.”).
 
Fidelity Land Trust Case – put property in trust and use quiet title action to defeat foreclosure – a scam. Florida Attorney General complaint:
Fidelity sued AG in Florida Middle USDC for its adverse ruling:
“… this Court concludes that Plaintiff initiated and pursued this litigation in bad faith.  The evidence of this is legion: a state judge has told Plaintiff that its legal theory is meritless; a federal judge has told Plaintiff its legal theory is frivolous; and the Florida Attorney General has obtained injunctive relief against Plaintiff to prevent it from asserting claims based on the legal theory advanced in this lawsuit. Yet even in its objection, Plaintiff clings to the notion that its claims have merit. They do not… Plaintiff appears to be in the business of delaying lawful foreclosures. The courts are not to be used to delay, deny, or frustrate just claims, and they are not to be used as a cog in a litigant’s business model. Litigants who pursue meritless claims should be sanctioned, if only to ensure that the burden of their contemptuous behavior is borne by themselves alone.”
On 4/30/2013 7:29 PM, malcolmdoney@comcast.net wrote:

Bob & Charles,

It is a long time since I contacted you Bob.  I have believed for some time that somehow you have lost your way since the days when I believed that you stood for justice and doing what is right.  
 
I have lived through and been the victim of Hitler’s fascism and I have lived in the UK during both conservative and socialist extremes.  I well remember when the leaders of the UK Trade Union Congress made their annual Christmas pilgrimage to Moscow to get their instructions on how to disrupt the British economy over the next year and beyond.   
 
I have also witnessed during my long life the extremes of communist, fascist dictatorships and religious fanatics and frankly while it may be very intellectual to debate whether or not communism or fascism is at work I could never see much to chose between Hitler and Stalin, or Idi Amin.    
 
The evidence is overwhelming that the present mortgage foreclosure crisis was premeditated by the most evil organization in modern times, the Federal Reserve.  That all these mortgages were set up to fail and comprise the biggest Ponzi scheme in the history of the world.Yet all I hear from those who seek to classify those of us who were the deliberate targeted victims of these Banksters and their government backers is that we borrowed the money and we should not get a free house.  
 
Anyone, who cannot see anything wrong with HB 87 and its almost appropriately named SB 1666 is either totally blind or so brainwashed by a corrupted society that they are incapable of any constructive thought whatsoever.  I think it is a tragedy that you have allowed yourself to be persuaded to your present apparent view.  Anyone who believes in government of the people, by the people, for the people can see through this criminal land grab for exactly what it is.  
 
Shame on you Bob – you have done such good work I am truly saddened to see your latest comments.  When Henry Trawick – the Dean of Rules tells every member of Florida’s legislature that these bills are unconstitutional and bankster inspired there must be something wrong with this bunch of garbage.  What is clear is that it is not in the interest of the people. 
Sadly
Malcolm
***********************************************************************************
They are all fascists (there is that word again) 
Melinda Pillsbury-Foster
MacPherson Investment Group

Executive Vice-President for Rebuild America

Point out to me any single document in the writings of Benito Mussolini, Admiral Horthy, Francisco Franco, Sir Oswald Moseley, Paul Joseph Goebbels, Heinrich Himmler, or any economically oriented member of Hitler’s government that predicts the step-by-step takeover and abolition of private property the way the communist manifesto does.  Oddly enough, the nearest to a “Socialist” among the Fascists would be British Sir Oswald Moseley.  He was very aristocratic and really an admirable “failure” among all the Fascists of Europe, but his writings go the closest towards credit-based socialism of any genuine “Fascist” from the 1920s or 30s I know—and Moseley was the only one outside of Spain to continue active through the 1950s and 60s—during which time, oddly enough, he joined with former Marshall Petain supporter Robert Schuman and other “Labor Left Socialists” in pushing for the European Union after the war…. but I do not see how you can connect the movement of Fascism to Credit Leveraged Confiscation of private property for the purpose of abolishing private property….

De : Melinda Pillsbury-Foster <themelinda@gmail.com>
À : Charles Lincoln <charles.lincoln@rocketmail.com>
Envoyé le : Mardi 30 avril 2013 17h38
Objet : Re: Property Confiscation House Bill 87 Just Passed Republican Controlled House in Florida

They are all fascists (there is that word again)
Melinda Pillsbury-Foster
MacPherson Investment Group

Executive Vice-President for Rebuild America

On Tue, Apr 30, 2013 at 5:29 PM, Charles Lincoln <charles.lincoln@rocketmail.com> wrote:
HB 87 eviscerates the adversarial aspects of litigation in favor of the foreclosing party.  
Are you ever going to work on developing those Vindicatio websites or not?  If you’re not going to develop them I need to give them to Melinda Pillsbury-Foster but you DO have a better e-mail list to promote them on….. I thought we had a deal…But I’ll suggest to Melinda that she call you to check up on what your real intentions are….I certainly didn’t spend $100 on those domains just to let them sit around undeveloped and unpromoted….. If neither you nor Melinda want to work on them I’ll have to find someone else, but heck I BOUGHT them and I want to see some new business come in as a result…. but nothing will happen if a competent Web developer doesn’t do something—-Melinda’s working on a single case website for me in regard to a personal injury suit of mine in New Orleans….
Your problem, Bob, I have figured it out, with Neil Garfield and the Anti-Note Securitization Camp (you probably don’t like Mickey Paoletta either and basically you seem doubtful about me because I’m with THEM) is that you really do believe in Social Ownership of Credit—that is why you have jumped ship on the “holder-in-due course” doctrine…. Social Ownership of Credit leads to Social Ownership of all land and real property, perhaps all real and personal property…  You have abandoned Capitalism….. you really do believe that proof of ownership is not essential to collect debt or foreclose a property…. if that’s raving like a lunatic then I plan on doing so continually until I die….

De : Bob Hurt <bob@bobhurt.com>
À : Charles Lincoln <charles.lincoln@rocketmail.com>
Envoyé le : Mardi 30 avril 2013 17h45
Objet : Re: Property Confiscation House Bill 87 Just Passed Republican Controlled House in Florida

I fail to see a problem with hb87.  It forces lenders to take speedier action and come to court better prepared for the lawsuit.

Instead of raving like a lunatic below, why don’t you explain SPECIFICALLY what you don’t like about the bill and why?

On 4/30/2013 5:29 PM, Charles Lincoln wrote:
Republicans are Moral Lepers—and COMMUNISTS!:
It is beyond appalling to me that any Republicans would vote for Florida House Bill 87 to speed up foreclosures….. Aren’t the Republicans supposed to be the party of traditional American Values? Aren’t Republicans supposed to be the defenders of common law against social engineering through legislation?  Florida House Bill 87 is just speeding up the process by which the Soulless and Heartless machine of American Corporate Socialism sweeps up property into the collective “pool” of government ownership….  Everyone in Florida: WRITE TO YOUR SENATORS to stop the companion bill 1666 (how apt?) from passing.  Every step we take towards socialized ownership of debt is a major triumph for Marx & Engels’ original “manifestation” of their dream to abolish private property in land, first published in February 1848 under the name of the Communist Manifesto.
All steps to abolish “holder-in-due course” doctrine assert that mortgage debts are not private but public, and this is the key ingredient of communist confiscation of all real estate in America…

Charles Edward Lincoln, III

“Ich bin der Geist der stets verneint! Und das mit Recht.”

Deo Vindice/Tierra Limpia

In case of emergency call Amalia Thanou (Los Angeles)
at 310-430-6936 or e-mail efzin1@yahoo.com

Matthew 10:34-39

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. . . . And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. . . .  

My Anti-Federalist (Anti-Federal Reserve) Credo

Every complaint regarding any credit-based financing or any other Federal Reserve Issue needs to address these points:

(1) 12 USC Section 1813l(1)-(5) requires monetization of promissory notes…. and defines deposit as receipt of money for CREDIT.

(2) Does this (monetization of promissory notes as credit, definition of “credit” as adequate consideration) constitute a government mandated taking of property without due process of law?

(3) Does this (monetization of promissory notes as credit, definition of “credit” as adequate consideration) constitute a government-manated interference with obligations of contract?

(4) Does this (monetization of promissory notes as credit, definition of “credit” as adequate consideration) infringe upon the reserved rights of the people to the use and protection of the common law?

(5) What I learned fighting Obama was that the positive requirements of the Constitution regarding the Federal Government are generally NOT politically enforceable.  It is for that reason that the constitutional eligibility lawsuits against Obama all failed: we citizens cannot require the enforcement of the “natural born citizen” requirement of Article II.  Likewise, the mandate that the States shall not authorize anything but gold and silver as payment of debt has not been and cannot be enforced.

(6) But the violation or infringement of any and all rights expressly enumerated FOR THE PEOPLE in the Constitution does give rise to Article III standing, and that is why we must always frame our complaints in terms of specific “Expressly Enumerated Rights” and demand “strict scrutiny” review of the same under Footnote 4 of USA v. Carolene Products, Inc.

(7) It is incumbent on each Plaintiff to allege with the greatest specificity possible the actual injuries suffered, but we must also, I think focus on the following general questions:

(8) Is the existence of a generalized right to private property under the common law guaranteed by the Constitution?

(9) Can private property exist if contractual obligations are shared and “socialized” by assignment and pooling or securitization, or do laws which permit the socialization of obligations (which was absolutely prohibited by the Common Law) not simply obliterate the essential personal obligations of contract which constitute the proprietary elements of contract under both common law and the UCC?

Definition of “Deposit” under Title 12 U.S.C. Section 1813l—this is the root of all evil in the Federal Reserve Banking System

(l) Deposit

The term “deposit” means—
(1) the unpaid balance of money or its equivalent received or held by a bank or savings association in the usual course of business and for which it has given or is obligated to give credit, either conditionally or unconditionally, to a commercial, checking, savings, time, or thrift account, or which is evidenced by its certificate of deposit, thrift certificate, investment certificate, certificate of indebtedness, or other similar name, or a check or draft drawn against a deposit account and certified by the bank or savings association, or a letter of credit or a traveler’s check on which the bank or savings association is primarily liable: Provided, That, without limiting the generality of the term “money or its equivalent”, any such account or instrument must be regarded as evidencing the receipt of the equivalent of money when credited or issued in exchange for checks or drafts or for a promissory note upon which the person obtaining any such credit or instrument is primarily or secondarily liable, or for a charge against a deposit account, or in settlement of checks, drafts, or other instruments forwarded to such bank or savings association for collection.
(2) trust funds as defined in this chapter received or held by such bank or savings association, whether held in the trust department or held or deposited in any other department of such bank or savings association.
(3) money received or held by a bank or savings association, or the credit given for money or its equivalent received or held by a bank or savings association, in the usual course of business for a special or specific purpose, regardless of the legal relationship thereby established, including without being limited to, escrow funds, funds held as security for an obligation due to the bank or savings association or others (including funds held as dealers reserves) or for securities loaned by the bank or savings association, funds deposited by a debtor to meet maturing obligations, funds deposited as advance payment on subscriptions to United States Government securities, funds held for distribution or purchase of securities, funds held to meet its acceptances or letters of credit, and withheld taxes: Provided, That there shall not be included funds which are received by the bank or savings association for immediate application to the reduction of an indebtedness to the receiving bank or savings association, or under condition that the receipt thereof immediately reduces or extinguishes such an indebtedness.
(4) outstanding draft (including advice or authorization to charge a bank’s or a savings association’s balance in another bank or savings association), cashier’s check, money order, or other officer’s check issued in the usual course of business for any purpose, including without being limited to those issued in payment for services, dividends, or purchases, and
(5) such other obligations of a bank or savings association as the Board of Directors, after consultation with the Comptroller of the Currency, and the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, shall find and prescribe by regulation to be deposit liabilities by general usage, except that the following shall not be a deposit for any of the purposes of this chapter or be included as part of the total deposits or of an insured deposit:

(A) any obligation of a depository institution which is carried on the books and records of an office of such bank or savings association located outside of any State, unless—

(i) such obligation would be a deposit if it were carried on the books and records of the depository institution, and would be payable at, an office located in any State; and
(ii) the contract evidencing the obligation provides by express terms, and not by implication, for payment at an office of the depository institution located in any State;
(B) any international banking facility deposit, including an international banking facility time deposit, as such term is from time to time defined by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System in regulation D or any successor regulation issued by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System; and
(C) any liability of an insured depository institution that arises under an annuity contract, the income of which is tax deferred under section 72 of title 26.

St. George the Anarchist? Adolf the Good Shepherd? St. George of Lydda was not a Good Shepherd, but on AH’s 124th birthday we might well reflect whether Der Fuhrer appealed to the sincere craving most people have for a Good Shepherd, a true leader: meditations at the Cusp of Aries & Taurus: April 20-23, 2013 in New Orleans, Louisiana

Today is St. George’s Day, the national day of England, Aragon & Portugal, Greece, and Russia (literally the Four Corners of Europe).  The real dragon that the historical St. George slew was not a scaly monster with wings but (in effect) the last gasp of Pagan imperialism and imperial taxation for the ancient Gods in Rome.  He was a nobleman who died a noble death for the highest of all causes: preservation of his own faith, morals, philosophy, and religion.  

George’s father, Gerontios, was a Greek, from Cappadocia, Asia Minor, a high officer in the Roman army of the Eastern Empire and his mother, Polychronia, was a Greek from the city Lydda, Palestine.  George’s parents were both pre-Nicene, pre-Imperial adoption Roman Christians and from noble families of Anici, so their child was raised with Christian beliefs, although it is probably fair to say that Christian beliefs of the late 3rd century might have included a lot of what we now consider “Gnostic” and other heresies.  His parents decided to call the future saint by a rather humble name: Georgios, which in Greek means “earth-worker” or “farmer”.  

No records attest or even suggest St. George’s birthdate or exact age, but “as a young man,” sometime in his early-to-mid twenties, before A.D. 302, George traveled to Nicomedia (now Turkish “Izmit” by the Sea of Marmara), the imperial city of the Eastern Roman Empire (from 284-324, just until the foundation of Constantinople).  There in what was then the Primary Center of the collapsing Roman Empire, George offered his services to the Eastern Roman Emperor Diocletian and applied for a commission in the Roman Army, specifically the late imperial version of the Praetorian Guard. Diocletian welcomed this young nobleman, apparently quite warmly, as the Imperator had known George’s father, Gerontius — one of his finest soldiers.  By his late 20s, George was promoted to the rank of Tribunus and stationed as an imperial guard of the Emperor at Nicomedia.

In the year AD 302, Diocletian (following his junior imperial co-regent Emperor Galerius) issued an edict that every Christian soldier in the army should be arrested and every other soldier should offer a sacrifice (tax or offering of some sort) to the ancient Roman gods still prominent at the time.  A Christian himself, George son of Gerontius objected and with the courage of his faith approached the Emperor and ruler.   Roman Emperors, presumably, did not much like their edicts to be questioned, since their edicts were law.  (The current President of the United States feels much the same way).  

George’s actions put Diocletian in a pickle, however.  George was either his best or one of his best tribunes and the son of either his best or one of his best officials, Gerontius.

In what can only be called an act of Anarchism and Defiance of Leadership, George loudly renounced the Emperor’s edict, and in front of his fellow soldiers and Tribunes he claimed himself to be a Christian and declared his worship of Jesus Christ.  Diocletian sought to convert George, to “save” him as it were for Apollo, Jupiter, Juno, and Zeus, even offering gifts of land, money and slaves if George would bow down and sacrifice to the Roman gods.  The Emperor essentially offered George massive and generous bribes and benefits, which the saintly young Christian never accepted.

Recognizing the futility of his efforts, Diocletian was left with no choice but to haveGeorge executed for his defiance.  But, just to make the Emperor’s situation worse, before his execution George gave all his not inconsiderable wealth to the poor and prepared himself. After various torture sessions, including laceration on a wheel of swords from which George survived three times, George was executed by decapitation before Nicomedia’s city wall, on April 23, 303.

A witness of his suffering convinced Empress Alexandra and Athanasius, a pagan priest, to become Christians as well, and so they joined George in martyrdom. George’s body was returned to Lydda in Palestine for burial, where Christians soon came to honour him as a martyr.  So the Dragon that George slew in fact was the dragon of obedience in violation of his faith, of his God and of his Truth.  St. George was a nobleman who followed no leader but Jesus Christ, although he might have been close in wealth to the Emperor had he consented to the bribery and pressure.   So let us feast today in memory of St. George the Anarchist, whose defiant death as an Imperial Tribune, so close to the emperor, brought the triumph of Christianity in Rome one major step closer.  

For all these reasons St. George was truly heroic and a model for our time, and his inheritance of the Ancient Indo-European mythic status as Dragon Slayer is altogether appropriate and fitting (see Calvert Watkins: How to Kill a Dragon Oxford University Press).  It seems particularly appropriate to celebrate St. George one week after April 15, in honor and memory of all who in adherence to their faith in freedom and the Constitution to defy the illegal taxes and sacrifices required of them in these United States today.  

In following Jesus Christ, St. George in fact died more as a Dragon himself than as a sheep—he died with full knowledge of the earthly riches and power he could have possessed, if only he had abandoned his Lord for his earthly leader.  

And all of this happened on the Cusp of Aries & Taurus (Does History Make Myth or does Myth Make History?): Does the following astrological characterization (“randomly” selected not by me but by Google as the first listed) seem at all appropriate for a week commemorating Adolf Hitler, Cannabis sativa L., Earth Day, Good Shepherd Sunday, and St. George’s Day?:

“Often times referred to as the as the “cusp of power”, the Aries/Taurus combination is one you do not want to fight against. I say this because you may never win; a fire/earth combination is never easy to beat. Aries is a fiery and impulsive sign.  They charge forward even where angels fear to tread and have no problem doing what needs to be done to obtain their objective. The Taurus part of this combination grounds the impulsiveness and provides an air of practicality and endurance. It is like a tug of war and the feel of both involved is set in concrete.
The Aries Taurus combination is truly dominant and capable of being a force you cannot control. Make no doubt, they will be a leader wherever they end up being and you will do their bidding. At home or even at work, they are the established principal and do not like submitting to someone else’s authority. At the same time, all of this ‘being the alpha’ of the group can also overwhelm them causing them to lose their drive or ambition. They begin to question if it is worth all their effort and skill. But for as strong as these two signs are, they are also very, very dangerous.
They are the first signs of the zodiac as well as their element and quality. Like many first signs you will always have a fight for lead position. They surround themselves with people who are not afraid to go toe to toe with them and don’t mind going that extra mile. They enjoy a challenge and love to be intellectually stimulated. As someone who loves an Aries Taurus cusp, you will need to be patient with them as they can be quarrelsome and changeable at the best of times, especially if you have their heart. You will get the brunt end of many aggressions because again, they expect you to be able to take it. If you can remember that they are likely to follow their instincts rather than rules, it might help you two get along better.  As a person living within this cusp, you are a bundle of energy at the best of times. The Aries in you is ready to take on the world while the Taurus in you thinks great idea but let’s sit down and plan strategy before you attack. If you are unable to find your own personal balance you are left restless and stressed. Finding the proper balance takes time, trial and error. You have to find your own path, one where you can let your aggressive nature out to play while keeping certain things in life stable and relaxed.”

(http://xstrologyscopes.com/articles/aries/aries-taurus-cusp)

We’ll see what happens today, but so far Sunday, April 21 has been the most dramatic day of this “Cusp” for me, mostly because of what happened at Church.  It was the Fourth Sunday of Easter and “Good Shepherd Sunday”—due to my own schedule and whereabouts on Sunday I ended up going to the evening service at the Trinity Church Chapel on Jackson Street instead of my usual trip to “Real Presence” at the Cathedral.  The 6:00 pm service at Trinity is much more conservative and traditional than the radically “avant guarde” event at the same time at Christ Church on St. Charles.  

The drama started immediately when the opening hymn was (Episcopal) 1982 Hymnal: 522 (Glorious Things of Thee are Spoken–http://www.hymnary.org/hymn/EH1982/522).  The words are almost irrelevant: the tune, the music, is Franz Joseph Haydn Opus 76, no. 3: the world knows this as Deutschland über Alles.  Interesting choice the day after Hitler’s birthday, don’t you think?  To aggravate the complexity of the thought, and the coincidence.  Father Henry Hudon’s sermon concerned “Leadership” concluding “the Good Shepherd is the one who leads his flock, whom his flock will follow willingly.”   The Psalm was 23 of course:

The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. 
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: 
He leadeth me beside the still waters. 
He restoreth my soul: 
He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. 
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; 
Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 
Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: 
Thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. 
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: 
And I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.

Historically speaking, Adolf Hitler was not a “Good Shepherd” for Germany or the world.  He did not lead them to green pastures or still waters but led Germany into near total self-anihilation by fighting a war that should never have been fought.  Even if we consider that Hitler had been a Good Shepherd for Germany right up until September 1, 1939, the invasion of Poland ultimately led to the cancellation of any good thing he or his regime had ever done.  Hitler did indeed lead the world into the valley of the shadow of death where everyone, both Germans and non-Germans, had much to fear in those days.  Goodness and mercy were not notable features either of the Third Reich nor the World War, nor of the Allied Occupation of Germany which followed.   The War Crimes Trials held in 1946-49 (and sporadically thereafter) are among the greatest mockeries of justice in history.

But none of this changes the fact that Hitler operated as a remarkably “Good Shepherd” in the sense of a persuasive leader—a man whom his people followed.  Many in the Patriot movement criticize Americans for being “Sheeple”—and yet our religion, or symbolism, everything in Christianity teaches us that the Lamb of God should be the leader of all the sheep.  The Gospel on Sunday was John 10:22-30 “My sheep hear my voice.  I know them, and they follow me.  I give them eternal life and they will never perish.  No one will snatch them from out of my hand.  What my Father has given me is greater than all else, and no one can snatch it out of the Father’s hand.  The Father and I are one.”  

One of Hitler’s Harvard-educated followers Ernst Hanfstaengl once rhapsodized about the Nazi leader, “What Hitler was able to do to a crowd in 2½ hours will never be repeated in 10,000 years,” Hanfstaengl said. “Because of his miraculous throat construction, he was able to create a rhapsody of hysteria. In time, he became the living unknown soldier of Germany.”  Hitler’s sheep knew his voice, but perhaps he did not know them.  Hitler not only gave an early death rather than eternal life to a huge number of his people, especially a near generation and a half of the good-looking young German men pictured in film-clip after film-clip from the 1930s shouting “Sieg Heil.”  What could be more ironic?  Hitler’s personality followed very closely to the Aries-Taurus cusp described above.  Was it written with Hitler in mind?

And herein is the deep and troubling problem: people crave leadership.  They long for a “Good Shepherd.”  This is not merely a feature of the German people at all.  The Americans since at least 2000 have recently been led down several paths by two good and persuasive leaders whom they did not question.  The paths on which the United States of America has walked since 2000 are clearly paths to tyranny, despotic dictatorship, and one form or another of Socialism or Communism which will be utterly incompatible with the Constitution of 1787, or its ten 1791 Amendments known as “the Bill of Rights.”  

The comparisons between Bush, Hitler, and Obama may get tiresome, but they are not pointless.  Very few people in the world are actually capable of living as true leaderless “anarchists.”  I fancy that I am one of the few who can manage, in large part because I am my grandparents’ grandson, and I know a few other true “anarchists”, but most people long to be told what to do.  While teaching I learned this: most students hate a professor who encourages them to go their own way and be creative.  They want strict instructions and stricter guidelines.

Prior to the Sunday of the Good Shepherd, I had spent parts of Saturday meditating as I always do on the horrible incongruity of 420 being Adolf Hitler’s birthday and International Marijuana-Pot, “Cannabis sativa culture” day.  I don’t smoke pot anymore (never did very much) but almost everyone else in the world does or seems to.  I last smoked in July 1991, right here in New Orleans in fact at a party my wife Elena and I threw in the Mary Martin suite at the Pontchartrain Hotel, within a few blocks of where I’m sitting writing this in fact.   Elena’s little sister Alex and a bunch of Maya archaeological luminaries attending the International Congress of Americanists including Clemency Chase Coggins, Merle Greene Robertson, David H. Kelley, Edward B. Kurjack, Norman Hammond, and Harriot Topsey, were having a great time lighting up in one of the rooms while others were sitting “talking shop” in another.  Elena made a gigantic scene when she found her (underage) sister smoking in a room full of adults and told everyone the horrible study of her brother George and his decline due to drug addiction (he died nine years later in January 2010, at the ripe old age of 51).  It was the beginning of the end for me and Elena but it was absolutely the last time I ever touched Pot.  

Still, as an anarchist I believe in Freedom and the right of each individual to choose his way, and for that reason I support the 420 movement to the extent that it proposes an abolition of all government interference with both the production, sale, and distribution of whatever people really want, even if they are led to destructive habits by bad shepherds….. Yes, I do think part of freedom is the freedom to follow even Bush, even Hitler, even Obama, even Stalin, but it is the duty of every Anarchist to try to turn sheep into wolves…..

Earth Day has never been that “big” a day in my life.  I was President of the Environmental Law Society at the University of Chicago and have always fancied myself an environmentalist.  But in recent years, I have become extremely uncomfortable with the Environmental Movement largely because of its alliance with “Agenda 21″ and what Obama Czar “Cass Sunstein” (my former professor for both Environmental and Administrative Law at the University of Chicago) calls “Command and Control” state action.  ”Command and Control” over the economy under PRETEXT of environmentalism is to my mind, totally wrong.  

I submit that sound money is the best guarantor of sound economic policy.  But for ludicrously extravagant government expenditures in the 1920s-1930s, none of the gigantic dams could ever have been built along the Colorado River and, without that hideous diversion of water, the ecological fiasco known as Southern California suburbia could NEVER have come into existence.  Los Angeles might have remained a small railroad town.  Although, pushing the model back further, the great railways of the 1860s-1890s which created (among other things) Los Angeles and Pasadena, would likewise never have happened if government had stayed limited and constrained by sound monetary policy and the Constitution of 1787, limited by the Bill of Rights.  Dams are the greatest ecological and environmental curses known to the Planet, yet they provide short term comforts which people love.  As I have often written, Dams are just the latest manifestation of “Oriental Despotism” which is the original form of state-based welfare, the original basis for welfare-based “command and control” over large populations.  Ecologically speaking, NOTHING is more wasteful, destructive, and against nature than the water-redistributive policies which have transformed Southern California, Southern Nevada, and most of Central and Southern Arizona into suburban wastelands.  Abolish the free credit easy money economy, restore gold and silver as the only lawful currency, and the dams will soon cease to function, have to be torn down, and the Southwestern Deserts will reclaim the suburbs, slowly but surely.  That is MY dream for Earth Day.

But finally, will it take a real St. George to achieve such an ecological turn around?  A modern St. George might well be the man who dismantles the dams.   St. George, the Patron Saint of England, Greece, Aragon (Catalonia), Egypt, Lithuania, Serbia, Ukraine, and Russia.   St. George, by all accounts, was a leaderless Anarchist.  He was NOT a Good Shepherd.  He apparently did not lead people at all, but acted alone and set an example.  I think this is why St. George is such an appropriate Patron Saint for England, and Americans would do well to think more of his example as well.  

Is America More a “Communist” or “Fascist” State Today? In terms of understanding and historical analysis, it DOES matter…

An ongoing conversation, of several years in duration, with Malcolm Doney of “Hanging Together for Justice” Florida and Melinda Pillsbury-Foster of Santa Barbara, California…

Malcolm Doney wrote on the evening of Friday, April 19, 2013: “Some of us mistakenly identify Obama as a Communist (this is Corporate Fascism).”

Well, as you know, I suppose I am one of those who “identifies Obama as a Communist” (for one thing, Obama’s late parents, both his father and his mother would be so pleased, so would his grandparents and “Godfather” Frank Marshall).  What’s more I think that the difference between calling Obama a Communist and a Fascist is the difference between really understanding what’s going on and NOT understanding it at all…

The Mortgage Crisis is what brings us together in this discussion: the question is—is the Mortgage Foreclosure Crisis a Failure of Corporate Fascism or a Triumph of Communism?  I maintain that the Mortgage Foreclosure Crisis still ongoing around the world today is the TRIUMPH of a century and a half of careful communist positioning and planning to abolish private property in real estate once and for all.

The historical threads that connect Obama to his Communist roots are very clear.  ”Fascism” evolved in the 20th century ONLY as a reaction to Communism, and never had any real intellectual coherence or “platform” to stand on, Hitler’s wildly contradictory policies and behavior during his 12 year Reich being pretty much the key example of just what a “non-program” Fascism really was.  Mussolini “made the trains run on time”; here beginneth and endeth the lessons of Italian Fascism.  

But Malcolm Doney: you are without any doubt at all one of the smartest people I know and respect very highly in everything you do, but I have this argument repeatedly with you and (strange to say) another one of the smartest people I know whom I respect in everything she does, and that’s Melinda Pillsbury-Foster. Your command of finance, like hers of 20th century political and social history, is unparalleled.  But I think it is a non-trivial mistake you both make.  Barack Hussein Obama IS in every real sense of the word a Stalinist communist, and we live in a Stalinist Communist State today (or something close enough to a communist state that it is very, very scary).  

I think I have challenged both you and Melinda to this before, but I will challenge you again:  Attached here is a copy of the Communist Manifesto Communist Manifesto of Karl Marx & Frederick Engels 1848-1888, whose first programmatic platform plank is the abolition of private property in land by the means of leveraged lending and confiscation through central banking and easy credit.

I want you to tell me what parts of the Communist Manifesto HAVE NOT been implemented so far in America.  I can find almost nothing.  

There are some confusing semantic variants, to be sure: the Manifesto uses the phrase “Industrial Armies, especially in Agriculture.”  Since no such thing as an Industrial or Agricultural Army (NAMED as such) has ever existed in the history of the world, anywhere, you might think that this is one place where the Communist Manifesto has failed.

But I propose to you that precisely YOUR WORD “Corporate” is exactly what is meant by “Industrial Armies.”  ”Corporate” is merely a Latin-derived word for a group of people acting with one general mind and one general purpose.  Modern Mega-Corporations are the very Industrial Armies that Marx proposed, they have just chosen a more traditional label than Marx’ because “Armies” rarely create anything—they normally specialize in destruction.

“Fascism” by contrast, is a bogeyman, a non-existent chimera.  There are neither any “Fascist Constitutions” nor “Fascist Manifestos” which have the coherence or comprehensive coverage and organizational application either of the U.S. written Constitution, the unwritten Constitution of (pre-1930s) Great Britain, or the Communist Manifesto.  

The so-called Fascists of history were pretty much improvisers—not great thinkers or theoreticians at all—they mostly made it up as they went along.  That is part of the reason why they were all such catastrophic failures—the most amazing feature of Hitler’s regime was its capacity to make alliances and treaties and to immediately break them in a manner that doubly and triply made the world hate him.  Even Hitler’s anti-Semitism, at the very beginning of his Chancellorship, was aimed primarily at the formation of the State of Israel—how ironic is that?  

Little is remembered of those early days when Hitler was effectively a Zionist….. but the whole world remembers the Stalin-Hitler/Von Ribbentrop-Molotov Pact which treacherously, fiendishly, split Poland in 1939, which only lasted two years before Hitler broke it and invaded Russia, which he never would have done if he had ever read the history of Napoleon, who was a much greater military strategist than Hitler, to put it mildly.  And that is how Fascism was—it was opportunistic and “reactionary” in the most fundamental sense: “Fascism” came into existence ONLY as a pro-Elite alternative to Communism, and therein is the only consistent difference: whereas Lenin, Stalin, and Mao all wiped out not only the Elites but the Middle Class of their countries, Hitler, Mussolini, Franco in Spain, Petain in France, and Admiral Horthy in Hungary all sought to preserve the Elite and Middle Class.  And that is also, in my opinion, the only real similarity between Hitler, Mussolini, Roosevelt, and the British Prime Ministers from Lloyd George Forward—they implemented socialist programs while keeping the elite and (for the most part) the middle class in place, although the middle class was always easily dispensable.  

Other than this feature of Elite preservation, nothing unifies the West with the Fascist movements, but by Contrast the Communist Manifesto does explain it all….

So, seriously—read and study the Communist Manifesto attached and tell me how this is not the DE FACTO Constitution of the United States of America at the Present Time…

I will anxiously await your commentary..

Come Listen my children and you shall hear, of the midnight ridge of Paul Revere: when I was in elementary school, we all memorized this poem and so many others and recited them aloud to each other—why is such a form of heritage education utterly abandoned in modern times? Memorization, which I was taught and believe is the foundation of all education, is scorned and derided—but how can you learn to think or analyze without knowing what came before you? How can there be any identity without memory?

Listen my children and you shall hear
Of the midnight ride of Paul Revere,
On the eighteenth of April, in Seventy-five;
Hardly a man is now alive
Who remembers that famous day and year.
He said to his friend, “If the British march
By land or sea from the town to-night,
Hang a lantern aloft in the belfry arch
Of the North Church tower as a signal light,–
One if by land, and two if by sea;
And I on the opposite shore will be,
Ready to ride and spread the alarm
Through every Middlesex village and farm,
For the country folk to be up and to arm.”
Then he said “Good-night!” and with muffled oar
Silently rowed to the Charlestown shore,
Just as the moon rose over the bay,
Where swinging wide at her moorings lay
The Somerset, British man-of-war;
A phantom ship, with each mast and spar
Across the moon like a prison bar,
And a huge black hulk, that was magnified
By its own reflection in the tide.
Meanwhile, his friend through alley and street
Wanders and watches, with eager ears,
Till in the silence around him he hears
The muster of men at the barrack door,
The sound of arms, and the tramp of feet,
And the measured tread of the grenadiers,
Marching down to their boats on the shore.
Then he climbed the tower of the Old North Church,
By the wooden stairs, with stealthy tread,
To the belfry chamber overhead,
And startled the pigeons from their perch
On the sombre rafters, that round him made
Masses and moving shapes of shade,–
By the trembling ladder, steep and tall,
To the highest window in the wall,
Where he paused to listen and look down
A moment on the roofs of the town
And the moonlight flowing over all.
Beneath, in the churchyard, lay the dead,
In their night encampment on the hill,
Wrapped in silence so deep and still
That he could hear, like a sentinel’s tread,
The watchful night-wind, as it went
Creeping along from tent to tent,
And seeming to whisper, “All is well!”
A moment only he feels the spell
Of the place and the hour, and the secret dread
Of the lonely belfry and the dead;
For suddenly all his thoughts are bent
On a shadowy something far away,
Where the river widens to meet the bay,–
A line of black that bends and floats
On the rising tide like a bridge of boats.
Meanwhile, impatient to mount and ride,
Booted and spurred, with a heavy stride
On the opposite shore walked Paul Revere.
Now he patted his horse’s side,
Now he gazed at the landscape far and near,
Then, impetuous, stamped the earth,
And turned and tightened his saddle girth;
But mostly he watched with eager search
The belfry tower of the Old North Church,
As it rose above the graves on the hill,
Lonely and spectral and sombre and still.
And lo! as he looks, on the belfry’s height
A glimmer, and then a gleam of light!
He springs to the saddle, the bridle he turns,
But lingers and gazes, till full on his sight
A second lamp in the belfry burns.
A hurry of hoofs in a village street,
A shape in the moonlight, a bulk in the dark,
And beneath, from the pebbles, in passing, a spark
Struck out by a steed flying fearless and fleet;
That was all! And yet, through the gloom and the light,
The fate of a nation was riding that night;
And the spark struck out by that steed, in his flight,
Kindled the land into flame with its heat.
He has left the village and mounted the steep,
And beneath him, tranquil and broad and deep,
Is the Mystic, meeting the ocean tides;
And under the alders that skirt its edge,
Now soft on the sand, now loud on the ledge,
Is heard the tramp of his steed as he rides.
It was twelve by the village clock
When he crossed the bridge into Medford town.
He heard the crowing of the cock,
And the barking of the farmer’s dog,
And felt the damp of the river fog,
That rises after the sun goes down.
It was one by the village clock,
When he galloped into Lexington.
He saw the gilded weathercock
Swim in the moonlight as he passed,
And the meeting-house windows, black and bare,
Gaze at him with a spectral glare,
As if they already stood aghast
At the bloody work they would look upon.
It was two by the village clock,
When he came to the bridge in Concord town.
He heard the bleating of the flock,
And the twitter of birds among the trees,
And felt the breath of the morning breeze
Blowing over the meadow brown.
And one was safe and asleep in his bed
Who at the bridge would be first to fall,
Who that day would be lying dead,
Pierced by a British musket ball.
You know the rest. In the books you have read
How the British Regulars fired and fled,—
How the farmers gave them ball for ball,
From behind each fence and farmyard wall,
Chasing the redcoats down the lane,
Then crossing the fields to emerge again
Under the trees at the turn of the road,
And only pausing to fire and load.
So through the night rode Paul Revere;=
And so through the night went his cry of alarm
To every Middlesex village and farm,—
A cry of defiance, and not of fear,
A voice in the darkness, a knock at the door,
And a word that shall echo for evermore!
For, borne on the night-wind of the Past,
Through all our history, to the last,
In the hour of darkness and peril and need,
The people will waken and listen to hear
The hurrying hoof-beats of that steed,
And the midnight message of Paul Revere.

The Boston Bombings in Context: How the FBI Fosters, Funds and Equips American Terrorists

By James Corbett   Global Research, April 17, 2013

By James Corbett   Global Research, April 17, 2013
boston

The Boston Marathon bombing has provoked shock, grief and outrage from around the world. After decades of conditioning, the public automatically equates such terrorism with Muslim radicals. But the evidence shows that every major terror plot on American soil in the past 10 years has been fostered, funded and equipped by one organization: the FBI.

People around the world watched in horror this week as explosions rocked the finish line of the Boston Marathon, turning a day of sportsmanship and celebration into one of shock, grief and outrage. As with all such events, the desire to discover who was behind this cowardly act has driven many into a speculative frenzy. And, in a sad reminder of the indoctrination that the Western world has been under for over a decade now in the mythical “war of terror,” it did not take long at all before the collective finger of the mob was pointed squarely in the direction of Muslim terrorists.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fySYxvV4rZA&feature=player_embedded

Like this video? Visit our YouTube channel and click the “Subscribe” link to get the latest videos from Global Research! 

Within hours of the blast, fear spread throughout the international Muslim community that the bombing would be connected to an Islamist extremist. A Libyan Twitter user touched a nerve—and received thousands of retweets and worldwide media coverage—by tweeting “Please don’t be a ‘Muslim.’” The backlash began shortly thereafter, with the New York Post falsely implying that a Saudi national was being questioned for his possible role in the attack. The next day, a plane departing Boston Logan Airport returned to the gate and two passengers were forcibly removedbecause they had been overheard speaking Arabic before takeoff.

As data continues to pour in regarding the bombing and who may be behind it, it is instructive to take a moment to step back and consider this knee-jerk tendency to conclude that this is the work of Islamic radicals. In the minds of millions of Americans, bombs targeting innocents on US soil are inextricably linked with the image of the bearded, turban-wearing boogeyman that has become the shorthand for evil in this age of terror.

This association is not only incorrect, it is dangerously incorrect because it signally fails to identify the one unifying thread between all of the recent terror plots in the US. Lurking behind the shadowy armies of would-be jihadis in the popular imagination is the sober reality that every single major terror bust in the United States since 9/11 has sourced back to the same group, a single entity that has in every single case funded, equipped and even incited the would-be terrorists into action: the FBI.

In 2005, federal prosecutors charged Michael Reynolds, a 47 year old drifter living with his elderly mother, of attempting to wage jihad on the US by blowing up fuel facilities. In reality, his plan for jihad was little more than a series of conversations he had on a Yahoo! Chat room with a US judge posing as a militant. He was arrested after agreeing to meet with an FBI informant who had promised him $40,000 for his cause, and two months later the FBI quietly announced he was likely mentally ill. He was eventually convicted and is curently serving 25 years in jail.

In 2007 the so-called “Fort Dix Six” were nabbed in a much-hyped FBI terror bust after allegedly hatching a plan to attack a US military base and kill the soldiers there. At the time, a 26-page indictment revealed that the group had “no rigorous military training” and “did not appear close to being able to pull off an attack.” The next year it was revealed that the FBI informant who had infiltrated the group had in fact offered to organize the members and lead the plot itself.

In 2009 the Newburgh Four were arrested for an alleged plot to blow up synagogues and shoot down military airplanes in Newburgh, New York. The group was a ragtag bunch of poor black men, at least one of whom was mentally unstable and stored his own urine in jars around his apartment. The group’s fifth member, Shahad Hussein, turned out to be an FBI informant who had promised the members hundreds of thousands of dollars to carry out the plot. In sentencing the defendants, Federal Judge Colleen McMahon said:

“[The government] created acts of terrorism out of [the defendant's] fantasies of bravado and bigotry, and then made those fantasies come true. The government did not have to infiltrate and foil some nefarious plot – there was no nefarious plot to foil.”

In November 2010 the FBI busted the so-called Portland Christmas Tree Bomber, who was allegedly attempting to bomb the lighting ceremony at Portland’s Pioneer Courthouse Square. “The threat was very real,” the FBI intoned at the time. “Our investigation shows that Mohamud was absolutely committed to carrying out an attack on a very grand scale.” The alleged bomber, Arthur Balizan, turned out to be a teenager who bragged to undercover agents that he could get a gun because he was a “rapper” and wrote an article on workout tips for jihadis.

In 2011 the FBI arrested a man that they themselves had supplied with a remote controlled plane and C4 explosives in a harebrained attempt to bomb the Pentagon. In 2012 they bustedanother would-be jihadi that they again had supplied with a fake gun and suicide vest. Also in 2012 the FBI busted a group of five “anarchists” who were allegedly going to bomb a bridge in the Cleveland area, although it was quietly admitted that the FBI informant who had infiltrated the group had in fact initiated the contact with them and been present at the meetings where they developed the plan to blow up the bridge.

One of the most ridiculous examples of this pattern dates back to 2006, when the DOJ attempted to make it seem as if they had just nabbed a group of dangerous jihadis who were preparing a full ground war against the United States.

The picture that is painted by these facts is as overwhelming as it is difficult for much of the public to comprehend. The conclusion, nevertheless, is incontrovertible: that without the FBI, many of the so-called “terrorist cells” that have been hatching their inept, bumbling schemes against the United States for decades might never have existed at all.

Despite what many would believe, this conclusion is not even controversial. Rather, it has been backed up time and again by evidence in the official record and multiply attested to by FBI insiders and whistleblowers themselves.

Given all of this damning history and insider whistleblowing, it is vital that the Western public break out of their media-induced programming and question the core assumptions of the war on terror paradigm that we have been programmed with for decades now. If there is to be speculation at all over events like these, and if there is any group that has to present a thoroughgoing case for why it is NOT responsible for this atrocity, surely it is the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Having been at the heart of so many terror plots in the past, both the hilariously inept and the chillingly successful, how could the public refuse to even interrogate the organization that has the most to answer for?

The simple fact of the matter is that the history of the modern age of terrorism has proven time and again that the FBI is the prime suspect in any terrorist atrocity that takes place on American soil. Let us all keep this in mind as the details of the investigations into this (and all other) American terrorist incidents begins to emerge.


America's War on Terrorism

Should Private Gun Sales by Regulated by the State or Federal Governments? Well, it could be a return to slavery for all or it could be a “Great Leap Forward,” could it not? (only 2.5 million died of violence, the rest merely died of starvation)

Consider the holding of the U.S. Supreme Court in Murdock v. Pennsylvania (319 U.S. 105,  108 , 63 S.Ct. 870, 872, May 5, 1943):  

The First Amendment, which the Fourteenth makes applicable to the states, declares that ‘Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press * * *.’ It could hardly be denied that a tax laid specifically on the exercise of those freedoms would be unconstitutional. Yet the license tax imposed by this ordinance is in substance just that.

Now let’s paraphrase that statement with reference to gun control:

The Second Amendment, which the Fourteenth makes applicable to the states, declares that, ‘* * * the right to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.”  It could hardly be  denied that a regulation laid specifically on the exercise of this right would be unconstitutional. Yet the legislation now before Congress would  imposed by its express terms as  well as substance just such an unconstitutional infringement.

Later on, the Court in Murdock made the general point more broadly and directly (319 U.S. at 113, 63 S.Ct. at 875):

A state may not impose a charge for the enjoyment of a right granted by the federal constitution. Thus, it may not exact a license tax for the privilege of carrying on interstate commerce * * * * A license tax applied to activities guaranteed by the First Amendment would have the same destructive effect.  * * * * It is a flat license tax levied and collected as a condition to the pursuit of activities whose enjoyment is guaranteed by the First Amendment. Accordingly, it restrains in advance those constitutional liberties of press and religion and inevitably tends to suppress their exercise. That is almost uniformly recognized as the inherent vice and evil of this flat license tax.

And again, we could easily paraphrase this text to apply to the Second Amendment, and we would be bolstered by recent Supreme Court Decisions especially 06-28-2010 McDonald v City of Chicago Ill 130 SCt 3020

(For the Full text of Murdock, see: Murdock v Com of Pennsylvania May 3 1943)(see also *2 below).

The right to self-defense is fundamental.  One who believes in the theory of Darwinian Evolution might say it is the most fundamental of all rights: once alive, every creature has the right to do whatever is necessary to preserve its life “in nature red in tooth and claw.”

But in historical as well as evolutionary time the right to self-defense antedates any rights protected by the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States because it does not depend on our humanity (where speech clearly does).  Being part of every animal’s instinctive makeup and nature, it is a right of all who are “born free.”  

I wrote recently of my conversation with a New Orleans Policeman at one of my favorite cafes: the Trolley Stop at 1923 St. Charles Avenue.  This officer (an African American) told me he believed in the Second Amendment and the right to keep and bear arms, “but do you want them to have more firepower than us?  do you want them to be able to outgun us?”

The right of government officials to have more “firepower” than the people is not fundamental, anymore than it is the right of “some animals to be more equal than others.”  Certain lions might wish for stronger jaws or sharper teeth, but none have any “right” to more than others.

Government “entitlement” to superiority on the battlefield, in a very real and direct manner, is like slavery itself: a purely human invention res contra natura alteris omnis rebus (an unnatural thing, unlike all other things).   Legislatively determined inequality of firepower is, to my mind, as utterly intolerable as inequality of speech or the rights to breathe and walk upright.  (If you order me to bow down, you had better be a King, deriving his rights from God, and if you are such a Divine King, you have the right to kill me but I have no right to kill you—and this is inherently un-American.)

As Justice Clarence Thomas has written in several opinions now, the coincidence between the abolition of slavery and the advent of gun control laws in the United States was no accident: freedom for former slaves implied the full panoply of rights available to white citizens.  For better or for worse, discrimination has never been written into the constitution, until now.  But people have been conditioned to think that discrimination against the poor is acceptable, discrimination against the non-elite middle class is acceptable, in fact ALL discrimination is acceptable so long as it is not done along racial lines, apparently.  So the government now wants to establish a hierarchical class system in relation to gun ownership.

The evolving classes, castes, and categories of citizens recognized by the Patriot Act the NDAA, and the proposed gun control legislation now before Congress are basically these: (1) Federal Government Police & their Agents, (2) State Government Police & their Agents, (3) Everyone else in North America.  I fear that these are categories or classes of people which today’s Supreme Court might just uphold as “rational” and therefore constitutional, since they are neither racial nor sexual and therefore not “suspect”—ONLY racial discrimination has been outlawed in the US, NOT discrimination by class or title or status as office or license holder….and this is an American disease or sickness that is killing the Constitution.

The chimeras haunting both American Slavery and the abolition of American Slavery are both Racial: in the beginning, the alleged Racial inferiority of Africans was asserted in Defense of Slavery, and it was widely found to be an inadequate defense.   But afterwards, in a SUPREME Perversion of logic, the Supreme Court of the United States basically rendered all the civil rights laws of the United States enacted after 1865 bad jokes: simultaneously nugatory pointless and toothless, by saying they were designed ONLY to insure equality of the races and nothing else.

Now that we have an “African” President [I would call him African rather the African-American---Jessie Jackson, Morgan Freeman, and Al Sharpton are "African Americans", but Obama is not] the civil rights laws, it seems, can be dispensed with entirely.  

Total Power in the Hands of Government: this ultimately, appears to be Obama’s goal in life—his self-perceived destiny, his ambition (and his goals are supported by a remarkably broad coalition including obvious evil-doers Senators Dianne Feinstein and Barbara Boxer, but treacherous snakes such as John McCain and Lindsey Graham).

The long “road to serfdom” that began with the map laid out by the Communist Manifesto in February 1848, finding its first governmental foundation laid down by Abraham Lincoln in the United States 1861-65, and was afterwards expanded into a highway under Progressives such as Theodore Roosevelt, William Howard Taft, and the possibly unwitting (or just witless) Woodrow Wilson, then a superhighway under Franklin D. Roosevelt and all his successors, is about to reach its final destination in the Dictatorship of the Proletariat if Barack Hussein Obama can just disarm the American People FOREVER!

The Courts have been heading in this general direction (the abolition of civil rights all together, once and for all, forget about giving any rights to black or white people) for a very long time.  In fact, the entire purpose of Earl Warren’s Civil Right’s Revolution in the Courts, in retrospect, was simply to pit race-against-race, to create unhealthy envy and hateful one-upsmanship rather than healthy competition.  

True, there are some majestic, wonderful opinions and some beautiful language I have found in those old decisions from the 1960s and 1970s in particular, mostly petering out around 1985-6.  Very little GOOD has happened in civil rights since 1987, but, strange as it may seem, the recent jurisprudence of Clarence Thomas to the Supreme Court has created at least one “Point of Light” in Second Amendment Jurisprudence in particular.  Ordinarily, political rhetoric concerning the lessons of or effects lingering slavery becomes tiresome quickly.  But in the case of the Second Amendment after emancipation, nothing could be clearer than the need of former slaves to own guns to protect their newly acquired liberty and property (even as limited as it was for most of the century and a half since emancipation).  

Abolition of the private right to keep and bear arms, without much doubt, is a RETURN TO SLAVERY FOR ALL, regardless of race, creed, color, ethnic origin, religion, sex, or occupation—unless you are a member of the police.  The State will then have an ABSOLUTE monopoly on legitimate violence, and the jails and prisons will be filled with all dissenting individuals.

Aside from Clarence Thomas, who will defend us against the threatened confiscation of our only sure means of self-defense AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT?  Anthony Kennedy, painfully and unhappily, stands as at least an occasional beacon for individual privacy and personal autonomy. Antonin Scalia would probably be a constitutionalist if it were politically popular, but he appears to believe that legislatures and congress can limit the constitution pretty much at will if they want to.  So Scalia’s contributions to “freedom” jurisprudence are pretty much limited to the realm of “judge made” law and precedent.  We need two more votes—perhaps we have Samuel Anthony Alito (*), John Roberts, Stephen G. Breyer?  Maybe or maybe not.  John Roberts appears to blow with the political winds like Scalia.  Breyer would probably follow Hillary Clinton’s anti-gun lead.  It looks bad, folks!

But to go back to the key point of Murdock v. Pennsylvania and its companion cases (e.g. Douglas v City of Jeannette (Pennsylvania) 319 US 157 63 SCt 882 87 LEd 1324 *1943* and Jones v City of Opelika:

the power to regulate commerce does NOT include the power to infringe upon the fundamental rights guaranteed by Amendments 1-10.   As legions of Law Professors have correctly pointed out, this concept (that there MUST BE an exception to Congress’ broad regulatory power, even after the onset of the New Deal) traces back most precisely to Footnote Four of U.S. v. Carolene Products, Inc., decided in 1938. US v Carolene Products Co 304 US 144 58 SCt 778 82 LEd 1234 SCOTUS 04-25-1938.

Given the advances in Second Amendment Jurisprudence seen over the past decade in D.C. v. Heller and MacDonald v. City of Chicago, I would hate to see this Country take another Great Leap Forward (*1)  into Maoist Communist Dictatorship. 

So, should Private Gun Sales be Regulated by the State or Federal Government? Only if we want to take a Great Leap Forward into a de facto Communistic Caste System, or an animal farm where “Some Animals are More Equal than Others”

(*1)  Wikipedia casually and very briefly mentions in a longer and very favorable, supportive (i.e. pro-communist, pro-Maoist) article on the Great Leap Forward:

Deaths by violence

Not all deaths during the Great Leap were from starvation. Frank Dikötter estimates that at least 2.5 million people were beaten or tortured to death and 1 to 3 million committed suicide.[100] He provides some illustrative examples. In Xinyang, where over a million died in 1960, 6-7 percent (around 67,000) of these were beaten to death by the militias. In Daoxian county, 10 percent of those who died had been “buried alive, clubbed to death or otherwise killed by party members and their militia.” In Shimen county, around 13,500 died in 1960, of these 12 per cent were “beaten or driven to their deaths.”[101]

Modes of resistance

There were various forms of resistance to the Great Leap Forward. Several provinces saw armed rebellion,[106][107] though these rebellions never posed a serious threat to the Central Government.[106] Rebellions are documented to have occurred in HonanShandongQinghaiGansuSichuanFujian, and Yunnan provinces and in the Tibetan Autonomous Region.[108][109] In Honan, Shandong, Qinghai, Gansu, and Sichuan, these rebellions lasted more than a year.[109] Aside from rebellions, there was also occasional violence against cadre members.[107][110] Raids on granaries,[107][110] arson and other vandalism, train robberies, and raids on neighboring villages and counties were common.[110]

According to over 20 years of research by Ralph Thaxton, professor of politics at Brandeis University, villagers turned against the CPC during and after the Great Leap, seeing it as autocratic, brutal, corrupt, and mean-spirited.[1] The CPC’s policies, which included plunder, forced labor, and starvation, according to Thaxton, led villagers “to think about their relationship with the Communist Party in ways that do not bode well for the continuity of socialist rule.”[1]

Often, villagers composed doggerel to show their defiance to the regime, and “perhaps, to remain sane.” During the Great Leap, one jingle ran: “Flatter shamelessly—eat delicacies…. Don’t flatter—starve to death for sure.”[34]

Impact on the government

Many local officials were tried and publicly executed for giving out misinformation.[111]

Mao stepped down as State Chairman of the PRC in 1959, though he did retain his position as Chairman of the CPC. Liu Shaoqi (the new PRC Chairman) and reformist Deng Xiaoping (CPC General Secretary) were left in charge to change policy to bring about economic recovery. Mao’s Great Leap Forward policy came under open criticism at the Lushan party conference. The attack was led by Minister of National Defense Peng Dehuai, who, initially troubled by the potentially adverse effect of the Great Leap Forward on the modernization of the armed forces, also admonished unnamed party members for trying to “jump into communism in one step.” After the Lushan showdown, Mao defensively replaced Peng with Lin Biao.

However, in June 1962, the party held an enlarged Central Work Conference and rehabilitated the majority of the deposed comrades who had criticized Mao in the aftermath of the Great Leap Forward. The event was again discussed, with much self-criticism, with the contemporary government calling it a “serious [loss] to our country and people” and blaming the cult of personality of Mao.

(*2)  A state may not impose a charge for the enjoyment of a right granted by the federal constitution. Thus, it may not exact a license tax for the privilege of carrying on interstate commerce (McGoldrick v. Berwind-White Co., 309 U.S. 33, 56-58, 60 S.Ct. 388, 397, 398, 84 L.Ed. 565, 128 A.L.R. 876), although it may tax the property used in, or the income derived from, that commerce, so long as those taxes are not discriminatory. Id., 309 U.S. at page 47, 60 S.Ct. at page 392, 84 L.Ed. 565, 128 A.L.R. 876 and cases cited. A license tax applied to activities guaranteed by the First Amendment would have the same destructive effect. It is true that the First Amendment, like the commerce clause, draws no distinction between license taxes, fixed sum taxes, and other kinds of taxes. But that is no reason why we should shut our eyes to the nature of the tax and its destructive influence. The power to impose a license tax on the exercise of these freedoms is indeed as potent as the power of censorship which this Court has repeatedly struck down.  *   *   *   *   *   *   * [I]n Jones v. Opelika, * * * 316 U.S. at pages 607-609, 620, 623, 62 S.Ct. at pages 1243, 1244, 1250, 1251, 86 L.Ed. 1691, 141 A.L.R. 514 * * * as in the present ones, we have something very different from a registration system under which those going from house to house are required to give their names, addresses and other marks of identification to the authorities. In all of these cases the issuance of the permit or license is dependent on the payment of a license tax. And the license tax is fixed in amount and unrelated to the scope of the activities of petitioners or to their realized revenues. It is not a nominal fee *114 imposed as a regulatory measure to defray the expenses of policing the activities in question. 8 It is in no way apportioned. It is a flat license tax levied and collected as a condition to the pursuit of activities whose enjoyment is guaranteed by the First Amendment. Accordingly, it restrains in advance those constitutional liberties of press and religion and inevitably tends to suppress their exercise. That is almost uniformly recognized as the inherent vice and evil of this flat license tax.

(*3): do you ever why do we have or how we got three justices named “Anthony” or a rare Italian variant ”Antonin”>|?)

The Madness of Jon Drew Roland and Shelley Sue Thomson

Originally Published on August 23, 2008 at 8:05 as “Jon Roland—Hypocrite Lecteur, Mon Semblable, Mon Frere”

For about five years now Jon Drew Roland, three time failed Libertarian Candidate for Texas Attorney General and who knows what else, a man who never campaigns and never puts himself at risk for anything, has published a nasty little snipe against me on his otherwise rather marvelous website, www.constitution.org.

Jon Drew Roland in some ways is the exact reverse of me: he is a native Californian who came to Texas (so the Californians claim he’s from Texas and the Texans claim he’s from California).  Jon was for a very long time a wonderful mentor, advocate, sponsor, trustee to me.  He was one of my most enthusiastic supporters and best friends during my divorce and child custody battles of the half-decade of 2002-2007.  And indeed, Jon and I were for some years quite inseparable around the Central Texas world of Patriotic Constitutionalism and Civil Rights Litigation on behalf of the oppressed but silent majority in Texas.

Quite frankly, our collaboration was hardly an unqualified success either in legal or political terms although it WAS a great philosophical and spiritual journey. We lost almost all the cases we worked on together because we picked on people who were just too damned powerful: among them, I inherited the enmity and hatred of Jon Roland’s oldest nemesis Texas Attorney General Greg Abbott. Abbott surely ranks one of the worst Attorneys General in the history of the United States, never mind of Texas.  Even flying under color of conservatism, as Texas Republicans from Bush on down love to do, Abbott  has institute one of the most oppressive regimes of Maoist Family destruction and mass imprisonment (never mind mass execution) in these formerly great states of the Union—and Texas, even into the 1990s, was one of the freest corners of the United States, believe it or not.  That all changed with the election of Governor George W. Bush and Attorney General Abbott.

I suppose one of the proudest moments Jon Roland and I had was when we jointly, together with (then State Senator) Jerry O’Neil from Kalispell, Montana, made parallel grant/project proposasl to the  Ford Foundation, the Annenberg Foundation, and the John D. & Catherine T. MacArthur Foundation to fund a trial program in the High Schools of the State of Montana whereby the entire first year curriculum of law school would be taught during the 10th-12th grades.  The “High School Civics” that most people receive is essentially a nugatory nullity.  Our proposal was rejected, although the MacArthur Foundation gave it three full hearings (final grounds for rejection being that we had not one single specialist in secondary education or adolescent psychology among us and were therefore not qualified to make the proposal). The Ford Foundation’s response was probably the most honest: teaching law to high school students would heighten their frustration and discontent and therefore be counterproductive to today’s broader social and economic policies.  Oh yeah?  Well, I guess that was our point: we think people SHOULD be discontent and frustrated and if education is the tool to make them that way—and avoiding education is a way to prevent that—


But one day in November 2006, Jon Drew Roland told me about a friend of his who needed some help.  She needed to find out if she had inherited anything from her mother, who had died 10 years earlier.  I told Jon it was almost inconceivable that she would inherit anything now, or could claim anything now, after so long, but Jon asked me to talk to this dear and long-time friend of his, knowing that I had practiced quite a lot of probate & trust law back when I was a semi-normal attorney in private practice, before civil rights and the reaction to my efforts in that department changed my life forever.

To make a long story short, I found that Shelley Sue Thomson, then living in an incredibly depressed slum in Albuquerque, New Mexico, had indeed been the victim of one of the most bald-faced cases of probate theft and conversion I had ever seen.  Shelley Sue Thomson couldn’t afford to hire a licensed attorney, and she asked me to back up Jon Drew Roland as her Trustee, as Jon would act merely for free.  Shelly Sue Thomson promised me 1/3 of whatever estate she could recover in exchange for my efforts—actually she promised even more than that—she promised me that, since she had no children of her own, she would leave her mother’s house to my son Charlie if she could live in it for the rest of her life.

As it turned out, victory was swift, coming by May 1, 2007: after merely filing two state and two federal lawsuits, Shelley’s old, greedy, and evil stepfather simply gave up and vanished, deeding everything to her, with his large team of high-paid attorneys trumpeting his generosity.

Shelley could not even believe it had all happened so fast, but my loyal assistant Peyton Yates Freiman and I, at Shelley’s initial invitation and Jon Roland’s enthusiastic backing and support, met in Albuquerque.  I came from Santa Monica, California, where I had been celebrating another commercial litigation victory [actually a post-Katrina insurance victory in New Orleans Federal Court].  I was specifically in Santa Monica for a birthday party—a certain California TV actress friend’s 30th birthday, while Peyton came from Austin, where he left his only recently acquired new girlfriend Mercedes behind out of sheer loyalty and devotion to the causes of justice).

In the midst of all this euphoria, something went wrong.  I had talked with Shelley for hours and hours but never actually met her.  Jon Roland and I had done all the actual work (as a matter of fact, Jon Roland, ironically enough, was under investigation and injunction for UPL as a result of his litigation activities on Shelley’s behalf).  All I can say is, apparently, Shelley hated me on sight and everything went downhill from there, but Peyton and I ran around Albuquerque renting trucks, hiring a moving crew, loading up Shelley’s cat ridden house (I’m allergic to cats….of all kinds) and even finding a way to move Shelley’s immense private safe….yes that wasy fun.  After a few tense days and one extremely pleasant farewell dinner, Peyton and I moved all of Shelley’s worldly possessions to her mother’s sumptuous suburban (not-quite-palatial but extremely nice) residence on Windsor Drive in a Western Suburb of New Braunfels, Texas.  Shelley does not, at first glance, fit the Disney image of Cinderella, but her rags to riches transformation in less than six months was, to put it mildly, very dramatic and not at all dependent upon fairy Godmothers or glass slippers, but on about 2000 hours of work between Peyton and me put together—Jon Roland had advanced most of the costs of litigation, Peyton had advanced the costs of moving Shelley, Peyton and I had “done our time” and Shelley was now ready to commit a crime: she wanted to stiff us.

Well, I don’t take it well when people want to stiff me.  I especially don’t take it well when I haven’t had any money down, no retainer, no cash up front, NOTHING, and yet I pull off a major victory within less than six months and can truthfully say that the result is the complete transformation of someone’s life from near homeless pauperism to near Texas-Hill Country Royal living.

I accordingly have NO apologies whatsoever for the fact that Peyton and I slapped first one and then an amended lien on Shelley’s property.  Jon Drew Roland had been directly responsible for the amended lien.  He knew that Peyton’s parents were respectively a Deacon and a Sunday School teacher at a major Baptist Church in Austin, and that Peyton could often be found with them there on Sundays.  So, one Sunday in August 2007 (it was almost exactly one year ago as I write this, maybe one year and two weeks ago), Jon Roland went over to Great Hills Baptist Church and cornered Lennie and Claudia Freiman and told them that their son (Peyton) was going to jail for having filed the lien against Shelley on behalf of my Tierra Limpia Trust fund.  Peyton was there and tried to set him right, but anyone who knows Jon Roland knows him to be one big talker—very forceful and almost impossible to shut up (it was a large part of why I liked him so much….honestly).  Jon Roland said that the Notice of Claim of Lien Peyton had filed was improper (1) because I hadn’t signed it and (2) the Lien didn’t mention him (Jon Roland) as Trustee for Shelley Sue Thomson.  Well, I was by this time in Montana visiting Senator Jerry O’Neil, and so I prepared an amended Notice of Claim of Lien which I signed and included reference to Jon Roland as Trustee for Shelley Sue Thomson.

Well, I suppose that was when Jon Roland decided to slander me, to accuse me of filing a false lien against Shelley Sue Thomson on his website.  I was totally disgusted and suppose I will eventually have to sue Jon Roland for defamation and libel—and I guess I can sue him anywhere since people from Florida to Russia have now read about how I take advantage of poor people by filing liens on their property without moral or legal justification.

It was Jon Roland who had originally told me about how easy it is to resolve legal disputes without litigation through liens.  It was a very successful Texas mortgage broker (who hopes to stay OUT of the line of fire in this and who shall accordingly remain anonymous) who suggested to me that I just slap a lien on Shelley’s property if she didn’t want to settle up with me–because after all, my services (and Peyton’s) were in fact the equivalent of the “Purchase Money” of Shelley’s house—Shelley had never seen her mother’s will, never been aware that she was the intended beneficiary of a VERY large trust fund, or that her step father had embezzled 100% of the trust fund for himself and kept the house on top of that.  I am very proud of my work for Shelley Sue Thomson and frankly I enjoyed all our time on the telephone talking between November 2006 and end of April 2007.

I was so enthusiastic about the work I did for her that I actually LEFT THE HOTEL CALIFORNIA for Shelley (and no, I’m not kidding—I was actually staying at a place called THE HOTEL CALIFORNIA on the beach in Santa Monica, and yes, I really DIDN’T want to leave at all—I had a beautiful suite, room 19, less than five minutes from both the beach, third street, and the Santa Monica Pier, and I wouldn’t have left that place for anybody except someone I imagined would be a lifetime friend—I had just made several new friends in California that trip, and spent a huge amount of time with them at the Getty Villa in Malibu, the Getty Center on the 405, and LACMA Art Museum by the La Brea Tar Pits—the LACMA Art Museum having been the place I first became interested in archaeology, sitting and copying the cuneiform inscriptions of Asurbanipal on weekends when I was in High School with the Assyrian Primer my mother had brought me from the British Museum).

Now, as it happens, Shelley Sue Thomson later enlisted the pro-bono services of another friend and supporter of mine—a lawyer with whom I had a temporary falling out over yet more civil rights litigation, namely David A. Sibley of Corpus Christi, against me.  David definitely should NEVER have taken this job—it was not quite ethical since he was representing me the whole time I was working for Shelley—but I forgive David because of what he wrote about Shelley in his April 30, 2008, Motion to Withdraw as her attorney in Thomson’s suit against me and Peyton (No. 2008-119-C in the 274th District Court of Comal County, Texas) after Sibley finally had his own nearly fatal falling out with her.  What follows are only four excerpted paragraphs from David A. Sibley’s nine Page Single-Spaced Motion to Withdraw—possibly the most devastating Motion to Withdraw I have ever seen—no lawyer has ever felt this oppressed by has client to need to “nuke” her this way before—but if anyone ever deserved it, it would be Shelley Sue Thomson) TO WIT:

“4. Thomson sends repetitive emails (now probably numbering in the hundreds). She asks the same questions over and over and over and over again. Sibley has answered these questions over and over and over and over again. She will repeatedly threaten grievances among other things stating that Sibley has not answered her questions when he has answered them many times (and for other spurious reasons). She makes the same arguments over and over and over again even after Sibley has refuted her arguments over and over and over again (or expressed disagreement). Some of her arguments reflect profound misunderstandings of the law and she expects Sibley to answer endless questions about the law. More often than not, when Sibley explains the law, she disagrees or continues to ask questions about the same issue of law (or ignores his answer). She has recently taken to mixing her comments in her emails with previous emails so it is almost impossible without great effort to determine her new comments making her emails extremely burdensome (undoubtedly in the hope of Sibley missing one of her comments so she can argue that Sibley has not answered one of her questions — she doesn’t set her comments out by bold face, underline, or otherwise). Sibley has repeatedly asked her to identify questions he supposedly hasn’t answered and she never has. She just continues her endless repetitions, etc.

5. Thomson has suggested that Sibley and Peyton are having some kind of affair. She has stated to [a mutual friend & colleague Attorney Andrea S.] Atalay that Israel should be wiped off the face of the planet (Atalay is Jewish). She also told Atalay that Hitler should have killed all the Jews. Also, she told Atalay that she was putting witchcraft spells on Sibley (she claims to have various psychic abilities including “remote viewing” and believes in numerous para–normal things, for example she believes Lincoln is possessed by an Aztec “deity”). She has tried to sow dissension between Sibley and Atalay by telling inconsistent things to each and trying to turn each against the other. She repeatedly harasses Sibley with comments suggesting that Sibley wants to steal her house (or is in a conspiracy with other lawyers to steal her house), he is stupid, he is unethical, etc. Also, she has suggested that Sibley may be in conspiracy with Lincoln and/or Peyton. When Sibley planned to travel over 100 miles by airplane to a hearing, she refused to pick him up at the airport. She has never paid Sibley a penny and never offered to even reimburse any out of pocket expense. In fact, she mocks the out of pocket expenses incurred (suggesting they are trivial – the amounts are not trivial to Sibley – she has no appreciation whatsoever for Sibley’s efforts). Sibley has never demanded payment of a penny but he expects basic courtesies like being picked up at the airport (how far can the airport be out of her way in New Braunsfel – she said “you can take a cab!”). She clearly does not respect Sibley’s advice or strategies (or him). As a result, Sibley is unable to act as an attorney in this case. Sibley finds some of Thomson’s behaviors highly offensive.

******

8. The attorney client relationship is completely destroyed. Atalay has been suffering even more from Thomson’s abuse than Sibley. Atalay has called Sibley on numerous occasions passed the point of tears (literally crying). The most extreme example was when Thomson made offensive comments including that Israel should be wiped off the face of the planet and Hitler should have killed all the Jews, etc. Thomson has repeatedly insulted Atalay including her abilities as a lawyer, her communication abilities, etc. Atalay called the Comal County District Attorney (or one of his representatives) and Thomson went ballistic (Thomson had been discussing this case with the District Attorney). Thomson and Roland clearly want to control everything (including all information). Thomson and Roland clearly want to handle this case themselves and just want a lawyer as a puppet. Sibley does not trust Thomson (neither does Atalay). It is believed Thomson may have been misrepresenting her conversations with the District Attorney and this is why she went ballistic when Atalay called the District Attorney. Thomson is an endless nightmare.

9. Atalay has been in the hospital for several days and it is not clear when she will get well. She has an extremely high fever (over 104 degrees at one point). She shows evidence of stress and exhaustion. It is entirely possible that her condition results from Thomson’s endless abuses, insults, etc. Her condition certainly hasn’t been helped by Thomson’s endless abuses. This situation has just got to stop. It has gotten way, way out of hand. Thomson is an abusive personality. She seems to enjoy harassing, annoying and abusing Sibley and Atalay. Thomson has had plenty of time and many second chances to end her abusive behaviors but she refuses.  She received an additional “chance” as recently as last week and responded with the same endless nonsense. A specific very reasonable plan was proposed for resolving the liens on her house and she rejected the plan and continued her endless pattern of abuse (endless insults, threats, etc.). It has to be done her way and no other way. Her way involves refusing settlements that involve exactly what the objective supposedly was (partial resolution of this case). She wants Sibley and Atalay to endless dance to her tune. She is not a lawyer and not only does her demands waste time and money they are likely to embarrass two lawyers severely.”

It is really hard to imagine why Sibley would find any of Shelley’s conduct offensive—I for my part feel rather flattered and intrigued by Shelley’s observations (of which she had informed me personally) that she believed I was either possessed by or even was the living reincarnation of one of the Aztec Gods, either Huitzil Opochtli (Hummingbird of the left, the Chief Aztec Tribal God & God of War—compare, perhaps, the Hebrew “Yahweh”) or his pair Tezcatl Ipoca (Smoking Mirror, a much older God in Mesoamerica, patron of kings, equivalent to Maya God-K, the great Mah Kinah Chimal Pacal buried in the Tomb inside the Temple of the Inscriptions of Palenque and Kak u Pacal of the Hieroglyphs of Chichén Itzá and History of Mayapán).  

Well, I could have warned Sibley that Shelley really does believe herself to be the original “Witchy Woman” (I have to confess she never revealed her virulent hatred of Jews & Israel to me).  But in any event—when people “Google” my name they too often find and go to Jon Drew Roland’s hateful defamation & slanderous comments on www.constitution.org.  Peyton and I did a lot of work, and shed a lot of “blood, toil, sweat, & tears” for Shelley, and she is just the consummate ingrate, and Jon Drew Roland is nothing but a treacherous Judas who stabbed his best friend in the back.  In the words of Paul Harvey, you now know “the rest of the story.”

Patriot’s Day 2013—April 15 Ennui in Boston—why I feel numb and no longer care (I hadn’t even notice four and a half months had already gone by again….)

Of course it’s a sad thing when anyone dies….. except, exactly why is it sad? Death is, after all, absolutely the only, the one single thing that all of we sons of Adam and daughters of Eve know for sure that we have in common.  Why should we be sad about that which is certain and inevitable?  Are we sad when the sunrises or sets?  

Nihil nisi bonum de Mortuis, wrote Marcus Tullius Cicero (without explaining how he felt about death after they posted his head on a spike in the Forum Romanun after Julius Caesar’s Assassination—it makes no sense to me why Mark Anthony and his allies wanted to killed Cicero—the great orator was basically critical of everybody….equal opportunity negative rhetoric was quite his specialty “Cicero was a real pompous ass” as top Newcomb Classics scholar Sarah Willard used to say back in my undergraduate days… To which my aunt Mildred replied, “what a marvelously astute young lady.”)  Cicero clearly was a pompous ass, but I wish we had just a few like him around these days….

To say that death comes too early to some—well, the miseries of old age don’t come to them at all.  Perhaps they are saved from betrayals by those they love, who instead of turning against them from greed or boredom will remember them fondly if they died young.  John F. Kennedy was simply not destined to become a grumpy old man.  Marilyn Monroe never had to worry about wrinkles or men not asking her out anymore…. Princess Diana never lost her saintly regal aura as she almost certainly would have had she actually settled down to live (in sin or otherwise) with Dodi Fayed.  An early death surely saves some people from fates much worse than death and thereby grants them imperishable fame.

But “terror” in the United States has become mind-numbingly tiresome and dull.  Thirty years ago, “domestic terror” basically didn’t exist—the occasional postal worker would “go postal” (= go berserk), riots would happen from time to time.

But every four months now, or so it seems, it’s time for another “tragedy” and we are expected dutifully either to ululate in public or at least go about wailing and gnashing our teeth in private.  July 2012—Batman in Aurora, December 2012—Newton School Children—April 2013—I can’t believe I hadn’t gotten the rhythm of it—every four and a half months we need a terroristic event, don’t we?  

I guess it keeps the blood circulating for some people, but not for me anymore.  It’s just a crashing bore: another chance for police to “boost security worldwide”, engage in “clamp down” in every city, and be extra-vigilant in their surveillance of the ignorant masses.  And talking of ignorant masses: did you hear that George W. Bush is now taking painting lessons in Dallas?

The newspapers from Paris-to-Portland talk of the tragedy, tragedy, tragedy, the pain and the tears—but who can cry for Argentina or America anymore?  I cannot.  I absolutely know that all these events are staged theatre and the use of real blood instead of ketchup or some other red tint on the sidewalks doesn’t make it any less theatrical—just a bit more primitive and sacrificial, perhaps, “Blood of the Lamb” and all that.  

I read with almost dull non-challance that the Boston Police had tweeted an announcement in the Boston Globe that there was going to be a “Bomb Explosion Exercise”, just as there was a North Atlantic Air Exercise on 9-11-01, just as there were tunnel exercises in London 0n 07-07-05.  Who cares?  

We who are awake and alert know that the government makes up the news as it goes along to suit its own purposes and those who have not realized or accepted this by now are free to cry for the runners of the Boston Marathon if they want to. 

In 1992, I thought that Ruby Ridge was a terrible tragedy—my wife was pregnant and my son was born so I was somewhat distracted that month, but I thought it was a terrible thing that the government had done.  And the conversations of just a couple of years ago with friends in Washington about how domestic terrorism was the next big threat now that the Cold War was over never entered my mind at that point.

I was likewise mesmerized in front of the TV at Judge Kenneth L. Ryskamp’s West Palm Beach chambers in April 1993 during the Mount Carmel/Branch Davidian Crisis as we all watched Waco waft up in smoke fanned by ATF flame-throwers.  Judge Ryskamp had been involved in the Miami legal scene for several decades and he had absolutely nothing good to say about then Attorney General Janet Reno…. but she was not prosecuted.  Only the “little people” who survived the government onslaught were ever accused of any wrongdoing, naturally.  Little people always get in the way, you know… of big projects.  Although what the big project was in Waco in April 1993, I’m still not sure.  Perhaps it was sowing the seeds of that much needed campaign of domestic terrorism which would reshape and sustain the government after the cold war….

Two years later, the explosion and collapse of the Federal Building in Oklahoma City was shocking.  I was attending a Rotary Meeting luncheon at the time and it was so utterly boring the news from straight up north on I-35 was almost a relief….much as I hate to say so.  Maybe that goes back to the whole “we need terrorist attacks to keep our blood circulating” concept noted above.

My mother, I guess, was perhaps wiser than I was, or at least more jaded.  Her question was: if they’re going to be anti-government terrorists, why couldn’t they do something useful, you know, like blow up the IRS?  It doesn’t help anything to blow up a Federal Building.  What happens in a Federal building anyhow?  (I hate to say it but I have only the vaguest notion myself…they apparently have child care facilities there is all that came to like after OKC).  I guess the answer to my mother’s question became fully apparent only after 9-11-01: real terrorists would take out real targets, but phony fake false-flag government terrorists only take out buildings that no one really cares about anyhow….

With a hey, ho, the wind and the rain for the rain it raineth every day…

In the summer of 1998, my son and I were on Holiday in Chicago.  We had a fantastic suite at the old Chicago Hilton on Michigan Avenue overlooking Grant Park and the Lake.  It was really one of the best suites I’ve ever had anywhere—tons of space for a five year old to run around and play in, and a three way view of Michigan Avenue North, East, and South.  So when the news of the bombings in Nairobi and Dar Es Salaam detained us in the room, and we had to explain to Charlie why we were glued to the tube….it was hard to explain to a little boy what it was all about.  It’s hard to explain to anyone what it’s all about, isn’t it?

September 11, 2001, was an epic day for me in many ways.  It started out with…well, some evidence of paranormal phenomena in my home and family life, progressed to a long drive listening to Lohengrin, and I only became aware of what was going on when I arrived at my destination at the Southwesternmost “Pinnacle” Campus of Austin Community College…. (The ACC Pinnacle Campus, 7748 Highway 290 West, Austin, Texas 78736, is one of eight campuses in the ACC District service area).  I was supposed to teach something about Political Anthropology and Cultural Evolution, but the television screens taught us all much more about those subjects.

I didn’t exactly know why but from the very moment it all started I could not think of anything except that Osama bin Laden was going to be the new Guy Fawkes…. this was all well over four years before V-for-Vendetta came out—it was originally scheduled to be released on Guy Fawkes’ Day in 2005, but it was delayed until the Spring of 2006 I think.  

By noon of 9-11-2001, I suppose my destiny as a “9-11 truther” was already fixed in stone—although I didn’t become aware of the movement or actively involved until 2003-2004.  But by noon of 9-11-2001, I knew I could see no aeroplane wreckage at the Pentagon.  NOT A SCRAP, and I knew it was quite simply physically impossible that an aeroplane actually hit the Pentagon, so what happened?  By that afternoon, when Building 7 came down—I was deeply puzzled but I didn’t know anything about controlled demolition…..so I couldn’t form the scenario in my head completely.  

By that evening I could tell that George W. Bush’s reelection campaign had already started.  I later found out my mother had come to exactly the same conclusion.  To paraphrase both Winston Churchill and Franklin Delano Roosevelt simultaneousely, the 43rd U.S. President George W. Bush had nothing to offer except Fear Itself, and nothing to fear except blood, toil, sweat, and tears….  And I suppose that’s why a couple of months later GWB went on television to tell everyone to go have a Merry Christmas and be “patriotic” by going out and doing lots of Christmas shopping.  I think my grandfather would have dropped dead, had he not died 21 years before that… he was always scandalized by America’s “crass materialism in time of war”, having been for a couple of years in charge of regional gas rationing and similar forms of organized, Patriotic, sacrifice during World War II, in which he heartily participated although he had not initially believed War was necessary—and his elder sister Marguerite was  an “active pacifist” associate of the anti-war Bund.

I guess the last time I was sad about any of these events was after the Madrid train bombing mostly because I had taken the exact same route and knew how beautiful the train route was and how completely unwarlike the Spanish people were, whatever their ancestors in the 1930s or 1450s-1590s might have been like.

So 7-7 in London was just “predictable” as were the bombings in Djakarta and I didn’t even bother to keep up, honestly.  2011 rolled around and I just commented to my friends, including William Rodriguez, a former janitor/custodians at the World Trade Center whom I had gotten to know through the Truther movement and from working with Philip J. Berg, “Well, Norway can expect to have it’s own Patriot Act within about 60-90 days, want to make a bet how long it will take?”  

Quite simply, it has become absolutely impossible to believe ANYTHING the government or mainstream media says.  ”You got the CBS, and the ABC, you got Time and Newsweek, they’re the same to me—-PUZZLING EVIDENCE, PUZZLING EVIDENCE” to quote from the wild-eyed Texas Pastor in “True Stories” (David Byrne & the Talking Heads’ 1986 masterpiece, the clarity and depth of whose brilliance has only grown with time, even as the Texas Sesquicentennial of Special-Ness has receded into dim memory).

So, sorry folks: here are my great hopes about the possible results of the 15th of April in ’13:  (1) I hope that the commemorations of Paul Revere’s Ride on the 18th, and of the Battles of Lexington & Concord on April 19, will go ahead as normally scheduled, because THOSE were all very important events, (2) I hope that as a real result of the “tragedy” of the Boston Police Department’s Bomb Explosion Exercises which took place yesterday (whoever they decide to try to pin the blame on eventually—I wonder how much they have to pay to Patsies or their families these days???? I hope it’s a lot—I hope they pay in Gold and Silver in fact…), I do hope that as a real security measure, they will now forever BAN Urban Marathons.

Urban Marathons really have no purpose except to create traffic congestion and major driving problems for ordinary folks, whether it’s Boston or LA or you name it.  Healthy, safe MARATHONS could and should be run WAY OUT IN THE COUNTRY.  In rural agricultural areas or forests or on seaside roads snipers will have to hide behind trees or in cornfields or rocks and will be easily visible. Any potential attackers will be all the more visible and apparent because  very small (if any) crowds will ever assemble to watch, so that if bombs are set off, they may disturb the vegetation, but little else.  Now THIS (the abolition of Urban Marathons) would be a REAL security improvement AND a real advance in Urban life in America generally.

Here endeth my most severely curmudgenous meditations on this most solemn day.  To the victims of the Patriot’s Day Marathon “terrorist attack” in Boston, and their families, I’d say: “You got a lucky break—yesterday you were absolute nobodies, today you’re either the ‘honored dead’ or the ‘worthily wounded’ and you can count on a lifetime of government honors, support, and assistance—just like the victims of 9-11″ (oh, uh, er, um, well, uh—maybe you’ll do better than they did, actually, I’ll give you a thumbs up on that one—the victims of 9-11 (see, e.g. the “Jersey Girls/Jersey Widows”) for the most part got screwed).

A dialogue on Texas Family Law and Texas Family Courts……restating my oft-stated position….

▪   CEL III      …he might see how psychology is used as a tool of social oppression and control…. just as in the movie, just as in Texas Family Courts—I was hoping I’d get a reaction from you on that point since you have some experience there….

▪   
11:10pm      Ellyn Trayne  What is your specific objection to the Texas Family Code or do you object to all of it?

▪   
11:21pm      CEL III          A series of closely related and interlocking concepts:
(1) Judicial Discretion knows no boundaries in Family Court.
(2) The entire bill of rights is subordinate to this jurisdiction and “the best interests of the child” is the most cynical standard of decision in the world.
(3) Family Courts routinely suppress procedural as well as substantive due process rights.
(4) (Relating to my former friendship and deep admiration for Valorie W. Davenport): Texas USED to have the strongest protection for First Amendment rights in the entire United States (as the Texas Supreme Court affirmed in Davenport v. Garcia—her first big case). 
(5) Family Courts routinely ignore that and will punish parents (and children even) for purely expressive, communicative acts.
(6) The Family is the Template for the Larger Society, and when the rights of individuals can be trampled inside the home, as between the most private and personal relationships of one family member to another, they effectively have ceased to exist for society as a whole.
(7) On a broader historical level, I believe that the First Amendment was enacted in large part to prevent the Anglican Book of Common Prayer (my Church, oddly enough) ever from being enacted at the Federal Level—my interpretation of the phrase “respecting an establishment of religion” is that it would be construed to bar Congress from legislating on ANY topic covered by the Church of England’s Book of Common Prayer. This clearly excludes all aspects of marriage, childbirth, education, and family life: it should be absolutely outside the realm of Federal Power.
(8) If we accept the doctrine of “incorporation” of the First Amendment promulgated most enthusiastically by the Supreme Court between “Gitlow v. New York” 1925 and “Lemon v. Kurtzman” in the early 1970s (several cases, Lemon I, Lemon II, etc.) but clearly reaffirmed in the recent Second Amendment cases, “D.C. v. Heller” and “MacDonald v. City of Chicago“, the STATES are likewise forbidden to legislate in ANY are covered by the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, which is roughly co-existensive with the Seven Sacraments of all Christian Denominations which keep to the Sacraments…
(9) And yes, this IS my “Short Answer” to your question…. if you were ever to work with me, you’d get to know the longer version…. (lol!) after about a year or so…. because I’m very passionate about it.

▪   
11:30pm          Ellyn      The Family Courts, like all other courts, and lawyers are for the most part corrupt. It is no longer, or maybe never was, about the “best interest of the child.” Judges need money for elections. Lawyers that give lots of money to a judges reelection campaign typically get the law contorted in whatever manner to their favor, regardless of facts or best interests.

▪   
11:36pm       CEL III       It’s just that the standard of decision, “Best Interests of the Child” is so vague and amorphous it gives maximum free reign, I think to that omnipresent tendency towards corruption. In some fields there are still fairly rigorous standards of proof, although it seems that those fields are pretty much only occupied by those fields of law controlled exclusively by extremely large and wealthy law firms like the first one I worked for when I first finished my judicial clerkships (Cadwalader, Wickersham, & Taft) or the ones that two Tulane (2L) girls sitting next to me at Kyoto at 4920 Prytania were talking about last night at dinner—one was going to Jones Day and the other to Hogan & Hartson…. they made me positively ill talking about the rigors of shopping to impress their bosses and colleagues at these firms. “To hell with the law, to hell with justice, to Hell with absolutely everything we’re working for $10,000 a month this summer so that we can go SHOPPING.”

▪   
11:38pm     Ellyn         What legal standard would you consider more reasonable in determining child custody?

▪   
11:43pm      CEL III      Don’t you get it? I don’t think the State Courts have any business being involved at all, with the sole exception of where there is a contract between the parties—an actual, written contract. I want to go back to a world where people have to depend on their parents, and on each other, for honorable behavior. In this sense, I guess, I am a true anarchist: I simply do not believe that State Court Judges should be able to invade the private precincts of family life at all. I think these are the realms of life left up to the people, and such “Non-Governmental Organizations” as they might voluntarily imbue with dispute-resolution power, and I guess by “NGOs” in this case I mean primarily Churches. I take a radical position because I believe that the Family Courts do only harm and no good. I really and truly, honestly and sincerely, have never seen a Family Court right any wrong or make any bad situation better. I have seen Family Courts drive people to do bad things who would not have done them otherwise. Effectively, these Courts were the first front, I think, for trying to drive ordinary people stark raving mad….

▪   
11:46pm       CEL III        When I say that “the Texas Family Code is Unconstitutional,” I basically mean that, in addition to being incompatible with the Federal Bill of Rights, the existence and practice of the Texas Family Code and the Texas Family Court system are even more incompatible with Article I, Sections 1-29 in particular. (Some of the recent amendments are pure crap, I admit…)

▪   
11:46pm          CEL III       But the Texas Bill of Rights really is MUCH stronger than the US Bill of Rights, incorporating as it does many provisions of the English Bill of Rights Adopted in 1689…

▪   
11:48pm            Ellyn Trayne     Well, I am afraid I think a lot of children would not be alive today, if the fathers were not ordered to pay child support.

▪   
11:49pm             CEL III     Well, you know, that’s because of the general breakdown of the Family, isn’t it? When a woman’s parents are divorced, and she has no home to return to for whatever reason, the Family Code becomes incorporated into Title 42 of the United States Code as an element of the Welfare System…

▪   
11:49pm             CEL III       Can you name, perhaps, the most famous Deadbeat Dad in all of Texas History, revered in song and story, mythologized in movies?
Possibly the most famous deadbeat dad in all of United States/North American history?


(Hint, he died in March 1836….. )

▪   
11:52pm         Ellyn      Bowie, Crockett? I’m guessing here.

▪   
11:54pm         CEL III        Well, you’re very close, but no…. I think it would have to be Colonel William Barrett Travis of South Carolina. His children all survived because their mother went back to live with her family on their farm/plantation—that’s just how people lived back then. It goes to the root definition of the relationship between Freedom and Responsibility. When the people depend on government to arrange their most private affairs, they are no longer free….

▪   
11:55pm         Ellyn Trayne      But with the breakdown of the family, some protections needed to be put in place to protect the mother’s rights.  
Hey you said Texas.


  Scratch that, you said Texas History.

▪   
11:56pm            CEL III     Question of chicken and egg: the breakdown of the family was CAUSED by governmental regulation promoting the same…. the family could possibly begin to regenerate if the State were kicked out of the home…. What do you mean by “Hey you said Texas.” ?? …


11:58pm           CEL III     William Barrett Travis is most famous as commander of the Alamo, author of the letter “We are besieged by six thousand Mexicans…. I will never surrender or retreat.”

“Der Anarch”—Asserting our Sovereign Individuality and Sovereign Citizenship as not only “Anarchen” but also “Ubermenschen” is the only path to resist Totalitarianism in the United States and around the World

You see a lot of insults being heaped these days at the core Constitutional concept of “the sovereign citizen” as a political or philosophical movement these days, as if it were conjured up by a bunch of illiterate hillbillies  who just want to hide their moonshine & pot-liquor from “the feds” and the “revenuers.”  Credible reports from all over the United States suggest that local police are everywhere being taught to watch out for the dangerous “sovereign citizens” who assert their constitutional rights “too often or too loudly” as subversive terrorists.  My perspective on such matters is: MAY THE LORD OUR GOD BLESS, KEEP, AND PROTECT ALL SUBVERSIVE TERRORISTS WHO FIGHT FOR THEIR CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS, JUST AS HE KEPT AND PROTECTED PATRICK HENRY, GEORGE WASHINGTON, THOMAS JEFFERSON, JAMES MADISON, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, and ANDREW JACKSON BEFORE….

And ever since Liza Mundy published my identity as an “Anarchist” (she left out the “Traditional, Jeffersonian, Southern Constitutionalist” modifiers to that label) in the Washington Post on October 6, 2009, I have repeatedly been asked to explain myself—how can I be an “anarchist?”  Doesn’t that mean I just want “chaos?”  Well, up to a point, I will admit that “chaos” to me seems preferable to computer driven and enforced high-tech “order.”  I would rather live in Early Anglo-Saxon or Norse Viking Society or at the edge of the Western Frontier in 18th Century Virginia than in any of Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World, George Orwell’s 1984, or Jerry Brown’s Barbara Boxer’s & Dianne Feinstein’s California 2013.

But it happens that living in a “leaderless” society and accepting no man as an arbiter of YOUR OWN DEFINITION of “good and evil” (or going beyond such things) has a very respectable historical pedigree….  Today I just want to celebrate Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche and Ernst Jünger— http://www.ernst-juenger.org.  

Ernst Jünger was an anti-Nazi German Conservative and Intellectual of the highest calibre and standing.  He lived until the age of 102, from 1895-1998, beating even my grandmother Helen for longevity (she only made it to 101).  

My political philosophy is fundamentally anti-modern and therefore truly “conservative” whereas Naziism, like George H.W. Bush’s & George W. Bush’s Socialist-Corporatism (which includes Obama and the Clintons, by the way), is fundamentally modernist—embracing technology as a means of oppression and control by monitoring.  

No  “Traditional, Jeffersonian, Southern Constitutionalist” could possibly tolerate the Department of Homeland Security, the National Defense Authorization Act, or any of the now thousands of related executive orders.  GHW Bush, GW Bush, WJ Clinton, HR Clinton, and BH Obama are all fundamentally students and followers of Stalin, Mao, and perhaps even Hitler. (1) 

I am much more a student and follower of Ernst Jünger.

Jünger was among the forerunners of magical realism—a very broad topic into which I think you could integrate everything from Joss Whedon’s Buffy-the-Vampire Slayer TV Series to Terrance Malick’s films (include “To the Wonder” and “Tree of Life”).  A friend of mine from the Ukraine recently commented that Jünger’s view of life and the current historical trajectory involves the “re-mythologization of the world,” the protection, preservation, and restoration of individual imagination, instinct, intuition as major factors in world politics and society.  

My supplement to this is that all historical interpretations and political philosophies are essentially mythologies informed by more-or-less gross reorderings of the events of individual, local, regional, national, continental, and global existence.  The mythology of American Constitutional Law depends entirely (these days) on the so-called “Civil War” of 1861-1865, except to the degree that it is supplemented by the post-1945 One World Religion of the Taboo Holocaust and the Credal virtues of the United Nations.

Jünger’s vision in The Glass Bees (1957, German title: Gläserne Bienen), of a future in which an overmechanized world threatens individualism, could be seen as a direct critique of Artificial (robotic) Intelligence and even this “Aryan Traditionalism” you’re looking at (which reminds me so much of “The Santa Fe Plateau and New Age Alchemy” of Yosi Taitz, Daylight Chemical, and similar companies….)

Jünger was an entomologist as well as a soldier and writer, a “manly man” but sensitive poet with training in botany and zoology, as well as a soldier, his works in general are infused with tremendous details of the natural world.

One of Jünger’s most important literary contributions was the metahistoric figure of Der Anarch (“the sovereign person”), which evolved from his earlier conception of the Waldgänger, or “Forest Goer”.  Der anarch is Jünger’s answer to the question of survival of individual freedom in a totalitarian world, and it is ten thousand times more relevant today than it was 57 years ago as he was writing.  It is developed primarily through the character of Martin Venator in his novel Eumeswil.   Der Anarch IS not only the original “Sovereign Citizen”, at least the original “post Hitlerian” sovereign citizen, he is also a Nietzschean Ubermensch, with the capacity to retake his sovereignty from tyrants and maintain it, like the Superman, even in the forest, even in the Mountains, even in the Desert.

I totally believe in the sovereignty of each person and I hate the notion that the sovereign citizen has become the object of such ridicule in our society—a terrorist profile in the target of DHS.  What is clear is that we need to reassert our freedom in more articulate and fluent ways.  Fluency is required and intellectual heritage must be asserted because of the intellectual snobbery bred into us and our by the 20th century.  This snobbery led to such atrocious and fraudulent (incomprehensible) disasters as George W. Bush having degrees from both Harvard and Yale (it’s amazing what money can buy) and Obama attending Columbia, Harvard, and (worst of all) actually teaching at the University of Chicago—teaching constitutional law, no less, at MY alma mater as a successor to Michael W. McConnell—a concept which simply shocks and derails me.

Academic snobbery, which L. Frank Baum once ridiculed as a “Wogglebug Education” even after the Wizard’s dispensation of Brains to the Scarecrow was not a factor in the foundation of America, by men whose minds and mental capacities are simply beyond equal anywhere. No, lack of degrees and academic affiliation quite simply didn’t bother the extremely well-educated under-institutionalized Founding Fathers of the USA such as Patrick Henry and Benjamin Franklin one little bit….and didn’t actually have much of an impact on intellectual or philosophical careers in the 19th century either—consider that Richard Wagner never went to a music conservatory, Charles Darwin dropped out of Medical School and only grudgingly completed a degree in divinity at Cambridge, which he, oddly enough, never really used….and the lack of formal education completed by such legendary U.S. Presidents as Andrew Jackson and Abraham Lincoln is a part of every schoolboy’s and schoolgirl’s learning—or at least it used to be before modern education norms set in.

In this same spirit, Ernst Jünger rejected all the titles and honors offered him by Hitler’s Third-Reich, and when assigned as a cultural attachee during the occupation of Paris, chose to hang out with subversive and degenerate artists…  This is the true legacy of a genuine Anarchist, and the world would do well to remember how important the “leaderless” spirit can be when “Obama’s going to change things….Obama’s going to make it happen” as some of the children’s school songs now go….

(a)  Unlike so many modern critics of 20th-21st century totalitarianism, I cannot automatically group Hitler, Mussolini, and Franco in the same list as Stalin and his Soviet successors, or Roosevelt and his Keynsian modern American Successors. I think Hitler was in fact much more of an ordinary person than any of these others, but at the same time he had higher and more “humane” [i.e. romantic, not necessarily rational or sensible] ideals than either of the Bushes, the Clintons or Obamas, however grotesquely inept he may have been in achieving, implementing, or realizing those ideals.

EU arguments about who should profit from tax shelters? Little Countries Like Austria or Big Countries Like Britain? The “Progressive” income tax has built in all the most awful incentives known to man—it is a universal disaster…

I invite the opinion of my former colleagues still active in history and comparative socio-cultural evolution/political anthropology to tell me whether, in their well-researched opinion, there has ever been a system of taxation as counterproductive and mind-numbingly stupid as the graduated “progressive” income tax.  The article below shows the international scale of the dishonesty which the tax begets.  What do we expect from a tax which penalizes a little success a little bit and a lot of success a LOT?  The income tax has but one incentive built into it: either make no money at all or lie about it if you do.  Does the fact that I am in the former category rather than the latter make me more “virtuous” because I don’t have to lie about anything?  Or does it mean that I have failed to achieve that level of comparative economic success which apparently the elites hate and despise because the moment you achieve it, they do what they can to take it away from you….

But there are other built in perversities in the income tax: I was conversing today in the Garden District in New Orleans with a hotel-owner (one of the most famous brand names of any hotelier in the whole world, history of the hotel business in fact) about the “historic preservation tax credit”, about which I knew very little. But after listening to his description of recent litigation in federal court (arising out of the attempts to preserve and pass on the “Map of the Town that Made the Monopoly Board,” namely Atlantic City, New Jersey, http://www.ca3.uscourts.gov/opinarch/111832p.pdfAtlantic City Boardwalk “Historic Boardwalk Hall”) about who was reaping the benefits from this tax credit, I was able to draw  comparisons to the “clean air emissions tax credit” (which I studied because of my interest in environmental law rather than my terror of the income tax—struggling some twenty some odd years ago—and how odd they’ve been—to learn the arcane logic of this tax law credit swap business from the most unbelievably disorganized and incomprehensible professor I had at the University of Chicago Law School—Professor, now one of Obama’s top “Czars,” Cass Sunstein). In essence, the 1990s revisions to the Clean Air Act set up an exchange system dictating how tax credits can be swapped or sold at a discount (like any obligation of indebtedness, right?) so that those who have succeeded the most in fulfilling the tax credit’s stated purpose (contributing to historical preservation or emitting less toxic fumes from a single point source, e.g. factory complex) can make more money by selling off and trading the benefits of THEIR efficiency and success to those who are LESS successful, making the rich richer (as always) and (somewhat counterintuitively) lessening the burden or penalties on those who are either abject failures or in the “the middling-to-less successful” categories in the middle.

The income tax is simply a tool of arbitrary and capricious governmental control—an instrument of terror and lies.  If anyone knows a worse system of taxation—I would love to hear about it.  And don’t tell me “Aztec Tribute involving Human Sacrifice”—because the incentives built in to participate in that system were HUGE—honor and glory to one’s name and family, life transcending death either through apotheosis or something near to it.  There is no honor or glory for anyone in paying the income tax—if you show a high income and pay high taxes, the socialists want you to pay more and the country club set snicker at you for poor tax planning.  If you don’t pay when you owe income taxes, you’re going to be prosecuted a criminal of course, unless you ARE one of the elite who hire the most elite tax accountants who can turn the super-byzantine tax code on its head and upside down to your benefit…. And there’s no real glory in either of those outcomes either.  The income tax is the single worst aspect of the Keynsian Socialist-Corporate State, because it is the most universal—or, at least, it was the most universal until OBAMACARE…..

British offshore banking under fire in EU tax haven battle

TelegraphBy Bruno Waterfield | Telegraph 

Austria has accused Britain of being a haven for money laundering and tax evasion as the Alpine nation comes under European Union and German pressure to axe its banking secrecy laws.

Europe’s finance ministers meeting in Dublin today are pushing Austria hard to follow Luxembourg’s example in agreeing to reveal information on European banking depositors to EU tax authorities.

Maria Fekter, the Austrian finance minister, has vowed to “fight like a lion” against the demands and has refused to change her country’s laws until Britain ends tax haven and banking secrecy laws in offshore financial centres, such as the Channel Islands.

“Austria is sticking to bank secrecy. We fight tax evasion and money laundering,” she said.

“Great Britain has many money laundering centres and tax havens in its immediate legal remit – the Channel Islands Gibraltar, the Cayman Islands, Virgin Islands. These are all hot spots for tax evasion and money laundering.”

Austria is opposed to German-led demands for the automatic exchange of information on banking depositors with other EU countries, proposals that will be discussed by Europe’s finance ministers.

Earlier this week, Luxembourg caved into German pressure and announced it would to share foreign bank account details with the depositor’s home governments, if EU countries, from 2015.

“Automatic exchange of information involves a massive interference in people’s privacy rights. Here the state sniffs around deep into the private affairs of account holders,” said Mrs Fekter.

The Austrian finance minister has described Britain as “the island of the blessed for tax evasion and money laundering”, comparing British offshore banking to the Cypriot financial sector that is to be forcibly restructured as part of a eurozone bailout.

“Just as we urged the abolition of sealed foundations in the Cyprus rescue to drain the money laundering swamp, we must demand the same of the UK,” she wrote in an article for Kurier, an Austrian newspaper.

“We want a trust registry for the Channel Islands, but also for countries where British law applies, such as the Cayman Islands, the Virgin Islands or Gibraltar. These are all areas that are havens for tax evaders.”

Eurozone finance ministers will also discuss Cyprus as the EU-IMF has frozen its contribution at €10 billion as the costs of its bail-out surged from €17.5bn to €23bn, larger than the size of the country’s economy, further bankrupting the island.

In a bid to stop Cyprus leaving the euro, the EU-IMF has demanded that it hand three quarters of the countryメs gold reserves to pay back loans making it much harder for the island to ditch the single currency to go it alone.

‘O Kosmo Gyrisi Pano Kato: Holiday Hell in Holy Week, or Florida Fantasy’s Fatal Dance of the Damned

Do you ever have the feeling that you are overly optimistic, unrealistically positive about the direction our country, and especially its young people, are going in… Well, I have a suggestion about how to rid yourself of that feeling for once and for all: go see this amazing new totally realistic, totally surreal, sociologically real, factual credible, symbolist movie about the collapse of America called “Spring Breakers.”   Oliver Stone’s movie “Savages” last year was a happy walk in the park by comparison….

When a movie ends with the two young bottle-dyed-blonde “heroines” running upside down in florescent string bikinis and pink head-and-face masks with unicorns away from the scene of their mass murder of a greater number of gangsters than died in the Saint Valentine’s Day Massacre in 1929 in Lincoln Park, Chicago—well, you know that the message of the movie is pretty clearly that the World has turned Upside Down (‘O Kosmo Gyrisi Pano Kato).  

That was only the most graphically explicit scene to tell you the movie’s message, much more horrifying was the danse macabre of three fake-blondes wearing those same identical psychedelic swimsuits and the same pink head-and-face masks with unicorns on the forehead dancing to a Britney Spears tune outside under the Florida sky with gigantic (possibly unreal, merely symbolic) automatic assault guns of unclear brand name or identity (bigger and thicker than Uzis, AK-47s or Kalashnikofs, maybe a surreally souped up Special Operations Modification M-4?) held hand to hand in a triangular (with their guns, hexagonal?) round while the Devil plays the piano (rather well…).  

Nothing in the inquisitorial imagination spawned by the Malleus Maleficarum, the 15th-17th century’s nightmarish visions of the Witches’ Sabbath or Walpurgisnacht comes anywhere close to this dance of the three girls and their guns, accompanied by James Franco and Britney Spears’…..

About 8-9 years ago I had a series of dreams wherein my tiny (also fake-blonde) Greek-born ex-wife either became or revealed herself actually to be a murderous Islamic terrorist name Aisha-Fatima—and in my dreams she looked just like these tiny little fake-blonde girls in Spring Breakers….similar masks and swim suits and all….

I highly recommend “Spring Breakers” as an art movie well-worth seeing—but only if you are spiritually prepared to explore Hell and the sins of the damned in much more detail than Dante ever managed in his journey to the Inferno in the company of Virgil.  

But honestly, I can think of no more powerful nor meaningful movie to see during Holy Week 2013 than “Spring Breakers”.  Salvation is pointless unless the world is doomed.  16 years minus just a couple of weeks since Rupert Giles pronounced, at the end of Season I of Buffy-the-Vampire Slayer, that “the world is doomed,” Harmony Korine has proved it is.  I highly recommend my alma mater’s student newspaper’s review, even if its author does not go far enough: http://www.thecrimson.com/article/2013/3/27/spring-breakers-review/.   I fundamentally disagree with the Crimson review in only one regard, this movie clearly IS a masterpiece of Surreal and Symbolist drama.   

Spring Breakers juxtaposes  the horror of modern, degenerate, White Middle Class American Culture with its own ideals of beauty in a manner not seen since “American Beauty” in 1999.  Unfortunately, it’s coming out way too early to be predetermined as candidate for next year’s Oscars, but it is worthy—oh yes, it is worthy.  Another reason, aside from the timing of its release, that this movie probably has no chance is that Spring Breakers is just too real, too true, and too totally damning, with too many sophisticated inversions of racial and sexual stereotypes.

Yes, White Middle Class America is portrayed in this film as deeply degenerate and in desperate need of salvation, but headed exactly the opposite direction.   The story even highlights the utter failure of conventional “pop” Christian religious teaching and culture to make any difference or have any influence, precisely because of its blandness and blindness and politically correct sensitivity to everyone’s desire to be evil.

Yes, indeed.  I have been thinking for a long time that we needed the spiritual reawakening in America that could only be induced by severe shock therapy.  I think Spring Breakers needs to be seen in every Church, every PTA, everywhere.   There is not a single one of the Ten Commandments that isn’t broken repeatedly—no, not a single one, and all by extremely cute little American White College girls.   I do not know whether the inversion of racial and sexual stereotypes in this movie reflects any actual or accurate trends in America today—I only know that I have now seen the movie three times—because the first time I saw it (on Good Friday, no less—it was perfect—on the first night Jesus spent in Hell—I visited there myself—it was GREAT for the soul…..) I was absolutely petrified with shock and horror.  Tonight (April Fool’s Day) the Uptown College Crowd was back from their (simultaneous) Spring Break which coincides, at Tulane and Loyola at least with Holy Week in the Western Churches, including my own (the Episcopal, aka “Anglican” or “C of E”).  

James Franco plays “the Devil” brilliantly—in his very first appearance, as a rapper entertaining the Spring Break Crowd—he’s wearing a cap with the simple inscription “HOPE”—which cynically reminds us of at least two Presidents in the past 21 years or so….and he speaks of achieving aspirations, of “finding yourself”, and, repeatedly, to live the American Dream—just like any good politician from the Dark Side would do…..

I have lived in both Pinellas County (I lived in Tarpon Springs at the north edge of Pinellas—the movie was filmed in St. Petersburg and Clearwater) and Cook County—near all the scenes in this movie and just about 12 blocks from the corner of Dickson & Clark where the St. Valentine’s Massacre took place—I know the Florida landmarks and cultural icons including the suspension bridge over Tampa Bay South to Sarasota that is one of the repeated backdrops of this movie…  

My sincere recommendation is: imagine all you can of evil and sin, and think hard about the battle between good and evil, and then tell me if you are still not shocked and “grossed out” by what you see in this movie—all brilliantly presented so as to highlight the collapse of American Culture and Morality—if there ever really were such things—  This movie is going to occupy my mind and imagination for a very long time, and the moral contrast between the entirely real world (surreally portrayed) of Spring Breakers and the morally imaginary world of metaphor portrayed so realistically in Buffy the Vampire Slayer just sixteen years ago—is something that should preoccupy all Americans who have any dream that we could ever again be a moral and righteous nation…..  

In closing, the Harvard Crimson review (cited above) mentions the marvelous portrayal of the world as seen through drug-addled eyes.  The song “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds”, especially “the girl with kaleidoscope eyes” came to my mind here.  I grew up too close to people who took LSD ever to have wanted to try the stuff myself, but I can tell you that the imagery is much like peyote experiences one can have among the Native Americans of the Southwestern USA, and it just isn’t a pretty sight at all.  

Spring Breakers demands a national dialogue on the meaning of the American Dream, and the wide detour we have taken, and allowed especially several generations of young people now to take, including my own, on the way to finding that dram.

Should our Children learn the Religion of Love?

A Conversation on the meaning of Easter and Christian Love on Easter Sunday, 31 March 2013

My friends, on this most Holy day I have a few questions. I’ve had a wonderful Easter dinner with my children – the most beautiful beings God has created. I thank God for them every day. Although, we have given reverence to Jesus, I wonder, in the current climate, if that my children should be learning the religion of love. Let me know your thoughts, my friends.
Unlike ·  · Share
  • You and 4 others like this.
  • Paul Hausser Absolutely.
    20 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Kalel Jorelson Consider Song III of an old poem called simply “Hell”. Song III describing the words of an inscription, above the entrance, the portal if you will, to that realm or alternative parallel dimension, darker than any we among the living can easily know: “through me the way to the sorrowful city, through me the path of unending sorrow, through me go all the lost people. Justice moved my maker in heaven, Supreme power made me, the Highest Wisdom—and Primal Love”—OK Full stop there. Primal love made Hell? If Justice and Wisdom and Power conjoin with Love to make Hell…. then Love is a many splendored thing indeed. “Love” as understood in 1 Corinthians 13
    20 hours ago · Like · 2
  • Kalel Jorelson ”Love” as understood in 1 Corinthians 13 is not merely a bland or blind acceptance and approval of everything we see in the world. Jesus never taught us to love demons or evil acts. The question came up in the Easter Sermon this afternoon whether Jesus loved Judas. In that particular poem called “Hell”—Judas Iscariot can be found farthest from God side by side with Marcus Junius Brutus in the deepest and coldest spot of “Dis”–Farthest from God, in the part of Hell reserved for traitors. We don’t actually know whether that’s entirely fair, because there is evidence in the Bible of a certain “plan of self-destruction” as some one said in a movie once.
    20 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Kalel Jorelson But “Primal Love”—does involve judgment. You are surely blessed to spend your Easter Sunday with God’s most beautiful beings. But remember what Jesus said about such children: “But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.”
    20 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Kalel Jorelson That’s from Matthew 18. A similar passage is Matthew 10:34-39
    Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.
    He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
    20 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Kalel Jorelson Understood in these terms, in the terms of Jesus’ teaching, I think that there is no greater gift you can give your children than to teach them the way of Christ’s Cross. But that is just my opinion…..
    20 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Paul Hausser That was quite solid.
  • Debby Rae Sorry, but this is not a holy day, it’s a world’s holiday…was a pagan Ishtar (goddess of fertility and sex) holiday and as usual everything intermingled with the good. I don’t recognize worldly “holidays”. COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE.
    20 hours ago · Like · 3
  • Debby Rae Religion is death….it’s manmade. Jesus is life and the world doesn’t know him and doesn’t want to.
    20 hours ago · Like · 3
  • Tether Berrey But Ellyn thank God everyday for your Kids! Jesus dies and Rose and Its ressurection Sunday no mater what. Easter is pagan like Debby Rae said and I personally dont go to the false church but Holidays does bring our families together. You are blessed with them Ellyn! And Im glad you had a blessed day with them.
    19 hours ago · Like · 2
  • Kalel Jorelson I can’t quite tell where you’re coming from with the first part of this statement. I would obviously agree with you that “Jesus is Life and the world doesn’t know him and [certainly most of the world] doesn’t want to.” By discussing the question I think we here writing obviously do want to….Where exactly do you get the idea that Easter or even the Spring Equinox was ever the day of Ishtar? In one of my own parallel lives I studied archaeology, especially the archaeology of Ancient Mesopotamia as one of my specialties, and except for the very general connexion between Spring and Fertility I know of no particular association between Ishtar and any holiday that ever became Easter (which is set as the first Sunday after the first full moon after the Vernal Equinox). I know that there have been a lot of attempts to reduce all world religions to a single common denominator but I don’t think you can reject Easter JUST because it’s set very generally to equate with Passover and hence with other Spring Fertility rites. Ishtar cannot, for example, be equated with Anglo-Saxan Aostra or Germanic Ostara and her fields of bunnies frolicking under the Spring moon—not that I find either of those image just horribly ugly or anything…. If your main point is that the phrase “the Religion of Love” is too easily confused with “the Worship of Sex and Fertility”–then I would agree with you, this is one of the chief problems facing the modern world….
    19 hours ago · Like · 3
  • Ellyn Trayne My deal Kalel, I do throw things out there in the ether, and you never disappoint.
    19 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Kalel Jorelson Well, thank you—it is has been a very intense Easter all around.
    19 hours ago · Like · 1
  • Ellyn Trayne I look forward to future discourse, dear sir.
  • Kalel Jorelson   All but guaranteed I should think….and only “all but” because there are simply no guarantees we can really make in this mad, mad world. Except this—that I think that it is very very hard to go wrong teaching your children the words and love of Jesus Christ. Even then and there, I guess some people have gone wrong with his words and love—which is why you asked the question in the first place. But it is very difficult….
    18 hours ago · Like · 2
  • Debby Rae The only real way to teach is by them seeing our actions and not our words. Wish I knew what I know now then.

The Democratic Republican Impulse to Individual Freedom, Liberty, and Responsibility is in our Blood—A Christian Conservative’s Answer to the Question, “Can Fascism be Critiqued from the Right?”

Response to Question: Can Fascism be Critiqued from the Right, published March 29, 2013, on American Renaissance at: http://www.amren.com/features/2013/03/can-fascism-be-critiqued-from-the-right/

I am a lifelong student of Ancient Greek and Roman Civilization and History, as well as a passionate admirer of the music, poetry, and prose philosophical writings of Richard Wagner, as well as a student of Anthropology, Biological and Cultural Evolution.  I have also studied Fascism and its relationship to Communism all my life, and I frankly conclude that there is no such thing as “Fascism”, really, as a political ideology, for the single reason stated above under “Orientations,” to wit: “Fascism did not have a formally elucidated doctrine.”  

In Italy, in Germany, in France, in Spain, and even under the most noble of all Fascist leaders, Oswald Moseley in the United Kingdom, “Fascism” was never more than a poorly formulated reaction to Communism, and yet in all its manifestations, it was too much like, had too much in common with Soviet Communism ever really to succeed as a distinct and successful movement.  The anti-Democratic impulse was fatal to Fascism.  The strength of Fascism arose from pure nostalgic romanticism—only this and nothing more.

At the root of all Indo-European Civilizations is a strong tendency towards forms of limited Republican Democracy, of Parliamentary Government.  This is obvious in the histories of Athens, the Roman Republic, and in all the Germanic and Celtic tribes, though it may be strongest (ironically enough) among the Germans and Anglo-Saxons, whose whole social organization was based upon the “Thinga” (although this may be just “Indo-European” preserved most perfectly in later history among the Norse and Vikings.

The rejection of the French Revolution (never mind the American Revolution) ignores the cultural imperative towards Freedom and Individual achievement, individual heroism, and individual responsibility apparent and inherent in all Indo-European myths.  If we compare Odysseus, for example, with his Eastern Semitic Epic Counterpart in Gilgamesh (King of Uruk), we see that from the earliest times, the Indo-European people rejected dictatorship and absolute monarchies as ways of governance.

To the ancient Germans, Celts, Greeks, Italians, and even the Ancient Indians, it was what a ruler DID or DID NOT DO that made him a great hero.  Gilgamesh’s status as a King made him important, but it was his “savage” friend Enkidu was much more like an individualist Indo-European Hero—and he was struck down by the Innana-Ishtar, the Semitic Goddess of Love, for failure to worship her and Obey…. Failure of Obedience to Divine Commandments is perhaps a key to understanding the divergence between Indo-European and Semitic Gods—and this is the skin of our teeth, the marrow of our bones—the origin of our Civilization.  Christianity became acceptable to (and definitive of) the Western two thirds of the Indo-European world PRECISELY because Christ preached liberation from law, liberation from obedience, and recognized Individual Freedom of Will and Freedom of Choice, as the paths to Righteousness.

This is our heritage, and it is why the Fascist Experiment Failed.

One thing we learn in anthropological study of cultural evolution and historical political process is that rebellions and revolutions are often Nativistic regenerations of past glory, even to the point of being quests to restore former orders based on lost freedoms and rights, rather than expressions of desire for something never before known (like communism and fascism).

The American Revolution of 1775-1783 was particularly expressly articulated as a demand to restore the ancient rights and Freedoms of Englishment.  It was (from  the perspective of an historical process of longue durée)  postively (and marvelously) atavistic in that it restored the three-part (Dumezilian) foundations of Indo-European Government between the Magical-Juridical Law (the Courts, Georges Dumézil’s First Function), the Physical force of Command (the Executive/Military Enforcers of the law, Dumézil’s Second Function), but empowered above all the Third Archaic Indo-European Segment of Society—the power of the food producers and the people who reproduce the human wealth of each polity (Dumézil’s Fonction Productrice—Fecondité et Abondance).

The French Revolution started with the reassertion of the Three Estates, but was rapidly overtaken by a radical minority who were forerunners of of Communism (led by the horribly ironically and prophetically named “Committee on Public Security”—the direct onomastic and terroristic ancestor of the Department of Homeland Security).

Napoleon essentially restored the religious authority of the Church and the Parliamentary function as adjuncts his military might in the short-lived (because of excessive and premature ambition for world conquest), but otherwise essentially brilliant, Bonapartist Empire.  I would suggest that any fans of Monarchy should look to Napoleon rather than the Bourbons as models of “how to organize and run an Empire.”

I see no point whatsoever in trying to rescue the early 20th Century Fascist movements from their abject failure.

Mussolini romantically (but impractically and perhaps rather ignorantly) looked and reached back to the Glories of Imperial Rome, but he had none of the practical sense that it was the Roman Republic which created the Empire, and the decline of the power of the (originally) Republican Senate, the abdication of parliamentary power to the Emperor’s “imperium”, which foreshadowed (and essentially caused) the fall of that same Empire.

Hitler claimed that to understand the Third Reich, one had to understand the music and philosophy of Richard Wagner.  I have devoted a large part of my life to listening to and reading Richard Wagner’s works, and I have concluded that Hitler’s Reich failed to understand that Love, almost a completely Christian notion of sacrificial love, underlay all of Wagner’s music, poetry, and prose, albeit that Wagner was heavily influenced by Buddhism which, aside from the adoption of the Swastika, hardly influenced the day-to-day policies of the Third Reich at all.

Hitler would have erased all of traditional Germany, it’s architecture and its institutions, in constructing his thousand year Reich.  This was not the Wagnerian way—this was pretty much the same plan as the Communists, except the Communists were much better organized and much more practical.

True Conservative Romanticism for resuscitation of dying or even dead traditions and values requires the democratic process of argument, persuasion, and acceptance.

It is that process on which we, if we are to be the truest conservatives of our time, should focus rather than falling for the false lure of the romanticist failures of Fascism.

God Save the Indo-European People and their Traditions of individual freedom and collective parliamentary debate and decision-making, by through the Gospel and Love of Jesus Christ.  That is what I would advocate.

Fascism Failed because of its Kinship with Communism, and that’s why all the original American fans of Fascism (the Bushes and the Kennedys, for example) ultimately turned to World Communism, disguised as Corporate Socialism….

In Thomas Stearns Eliot’s Voice: “And still we call this Friday Good”—a reading from East Coker, part IV

The Dripping Blood our Only Drink, The Bloody Flesh our Only Food, In Spite of which we like to think, that we are sound, substantial flesh and blood.  Again–in spite of that, we call this Friday Good….

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o-9gcauuboc

Does Comparative Religion show the Gospel of Christ to be false, or to be true? If there are variants of his history in many corners of the world, is this evidence of depth or shallowness?  I beg of you, my friends, whether you are Atheists, Christians, Pagans, or Scientists to read and repeat this to yourself and to read it out loud to your family today.  There is no escape from the basic truth that we feed on death in order to live.  That is renewal, that is rebirth. Pull out a copy of the Bible and Read from the Book of Ecclesiastes, The Preacher.  Read and Meditate on the universal truths that we celebrate on Good Friday, throughout Holy Week—the universal facts underlying how we live: that we are fed and sustained and renewed by death.  The Spanish were mystified and shocked by what they saw when they arrived at the Aztec Capital, what is now Mexico City.  There on the skull racks (as on the hill called Golgotha?) were a people who knew of the Seven Sacraments, and of the divine communion of the Flesh.   As it was at Chichén Itzá and in Tenochtitlán, it is now and ever shall be.  As it was among the Ancient Romans at Diana’s Wood in Aricia by Lake Nemi, it is now and ever shall be.  As it was in so many sacrificial bogs among our ancestors across Northern Europe, it is now and ever shall be.  As it was in the beginning, it is now and ever shall be: World Without End, Amen.

  The dripping blood our only drink,
The bloody flesh our only food:
In spite of which we like to think
That we are sound, substantial flesh and blood—
Again, in spite of that, we call this Friday good.

T. S. Eliot 


“East Coker,” from *The Four Quartets*

I.  

In my beginning is my end. In succession
Houses rise and fall, crumble, are extended,
Are removed, destroyed, restored, or in their place
Is an open field, or a factory, or a by-pass.
Old stone to new building, old timber to new fires,
Old fires to ashes, and ashes to the earth
Which is already flesh, fur, and faeces,
Bone of man and beast, cornstalk and leaf.
Houses live and die: there is a time for building
And a time for living and for generation
And a time for the wind to break the loosened pane
And to shake the wainscot where the field mouse trots
And to shake the tattered arras woven with a silent motto.

  In my beginning is my end.  Now the light falls
Across the open field, leaving the deep lane 
Shuttered with branches, dark in the afternoon,
Where you lean against a bank while a van passes,
And the deep lane insists on the direction 
Into the village, in the electric heat
Hypnotized. In a warm haze the sultry light
Is absorbed, not reflected, by grey stone.
The dahlias sleep in the empty silence.
Wait for the early owl.
                       In that open field
If you do not come too close, if you do not come too close,
On a summer midnight, you can hear the music 
Of the weak pipe and the little drum
And see them dancing around the bonfire
The association of man and woman 
In daunsinge, signifying matrimonie—
A dignified and commodiois sacrament.
Two and two, necessarye coniunction,
Holding eche other by the hand or the arm
Whiche betokeneth concorde. Round and round the fire
Leaping through the flames, or joined in circles,
Rustically solemn or in rustic laughter
Lifting heavy feet in clumsy shoes,
Earth feet, loam feet, lifted in country mirth
Mirth of those long since under earth
Nourishing the corn. Keeping time,
Keeping the rhythm in their dancing
As in their living in the living seasons
The time of the seasons and the constellations
The time of milking and the time of harvest
The time of the coupling of man and woman
And that of beasts.  Feet rising and falling.
Eating and drinking.  Dung and death.
  Dawn points, and another day
Prepares for heat and silence. Out at sea the dawn wind
Wrinkles and slides. I am here
Or there, or elsewhere. In my beginning.

II.

What is the late November doing
With the disturbance of the spring
And creatures of the summer heat,
And snowdrops writhing under feet
And hollyhocks that aim too high
Red into grey and tumble down
Late roses filled with early snow?
Thunder rolled by the rolling stars
Simulates triumphal cars
Deployed in constellated wars
Scorpion fights against the sun
Until the Sun and Moon go down
Comets weep and Leonids fly
Hunt the heavens and the plains
Whirled in a vortex that shall bring
The world to that destructive fire
Which burns before the ice-cap reigns

  That was a way of putting it—not very satisfactory
A periphrastic study in a worn-out poetical fashion,
Leaving one still with the intolerable wrestle 
With words and meanings. The poetry does not matter
It was not (to start again) what one had expected.
What was to be the value of the long looked forward to,
Long hope for calm, the autumnal serenity 
And the wisdom of age? Had they deceived us 
Or deceived themselves, the quiet-voiced elders,
bequeathing us merely a receipt for deceit?
The serenity only a deliberate hebitude,
The wisdom only the knowledge of dead secrets
Useless in the darkness into which they peered
Or from which they turned their eyes. There is, it seems to us,
At best, only a limited value
In the knowledge derived from experience.
The knowledge imposes a pattern, and falsifies,
For the pattern is new in every moment
And every moment is a new and shocking
Valuation of all we have been. We are only undeceived
Of that which, deceiving, could no longer harm.
In the middle, not only in the middle of the way
But all the way, in a dark wood, in a bramble,
On the edge of a grimpen, where is no secure foothold,
And menaced by monsters, fancy lights,
Risking enchantment. Do not let me hear
Of the wisdom of old men, but rather of their folly,
Their fear of fear and frenzy, their fear of possession,
Of belonging to another, or to others, or to God.
The only wisdom we can hope to acquire 
Is the wisdom of humility: humility is endless.

  The houses are all gone under the sea.

  The dancers are all gone under the hill.

III.

O dark dark dark. They all go into the dark,
The vacant interstellar spaces, the vacant into the vacant,
The captains, merchant bankers, eminent men of letters,
The generous patrons of art, the statesmen and the rulers,
Distinguished civil servants, chairmen of many committees,
Industrial lords and petty contractors, all go into the dark,
And dark the Sun and Moon, and the Almanach de Gotha
And the Stock Exchange Gazette, the Directory of Directors,
And cold the sense and lost the motive of action.
And we all go with them, into the silent funeral,
Nobody's funeral, for there is no one to bury.
I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you
Which shall be the darkness of God. As, in a theatre, 
The lights are extinguished, for the scene to be changed
With a hollow rumble of wings, with a movement of darkness on darkness,
And we know that the hills and the trees, the distant panorama
And the bold imposing facade are all being rolled away—
Or as, when an underground train, in the tube, stops too long between stations
And the conversation rises and slowly fades into silence
And you see behind every face the mental emptiness deepen
Leaving only the growing terror of nothing to think about;
Or when, under ether, the mind is conscious but conscious of nothing—
I said to my soul, be still, and wait without hope
For hope would be hope for the wrong thing; wait without love
For love would be love of the wrong thing; there is yet faith
But the faith and the love and the hope are all in the waiting.
Wait without thought, for you are not ready for thought:
So the darkness shall be the light, and the stillness the dancing.
Whisper of running streams, and winter lightning.
The wild thyme unseen and the wild strawberry,
The laughter in the garden, echoed ecstasy
Not lost, but requiring, pointing to the agony 
Of death and birth.

                         You say I am repeating
Something I have said before. I shall say it again,
Shall I say it again? In order to arrive there,
To arrive where you are, to get from where you are not,
  You must go by a way wherein there is no ecstasy.
In order to arrive at what you do not know
  You must go by a way which is the way of ignorance.
In order to possess what you do not possess
  You must go by the way of dispossession.
In order to arrive at what you are not
  You must go through the way in which you are not.
And what you do not know is the only thing you know
And what you own is what you do not own
And where you are is where you are not.

IV.

The wounded surgeon plies the steel
That questions the distempered part;
Beneath the bleeding hands we feel
The sharp compassion of the healer's art
Resolving the enigma of the fever chart.

  Our only health is the disease
If we obey the dying nurse
Whose constant care is not to please
But to remind of our, and Adam's curse,
And that, to be restored, our sickness must grow worse.

  The whole earth is our hospital
Endowed by the ruined millionaire,
Wherein, if we do well, we shall
Die of the absolute paternal care
That will not leave us, but prevents us everywhere.

  The chill ascends from feet to knees,
The fever sings in mental wires.
If to be warmed, then I must freeze
And quake in frigid purgatorial fires
Of which the flame is roses, and the smoke is briars.

  The dripping blood our only drink,
The bloody flesh our only food:
In spite of which we like to think
That we are sound, substantial flesh and blood—
Again, in spite of that, we call this Friday good.

V.

So here I am, in the middle way, having had twenty years—
Twenty years largely wasted, the years of l'entre deux guerres
Trying to learn to use words, and every attempt 
Is a wholly new start, and a different kind of failure
Because one has only learnt to get the better of words
For the thing one no longer has to say, or the way in which
One is no longer disposed to say it. And so each venture
Is a new beginning, a raid on the inarticulate
With shabby equipment always deteriorating
In the general mess of imprecision of feeling,
Undisciplined squads of emotion. And what there is to conquer
By strength and submission, has already been discovered
Once or twice, or several times, by men whom one cannot hope
To emulate—but there is no competition—
There is only the fight to recover what has been lost
And found and lost again and again: and now, under conditions
That seem unpropitious. But perhaps neither gain nor loss.
For us, there is only the trying. The rest is not our business.

  Home is where one starts from. As we grow older
The world becomes stranger, the pattern more complicated
Of dead and living. Not the intense moment 
Isolated, with no before and after,
But a lifetime burning in every moment
And not the lifetime of one man only
But of old stones that cannot be deciphered.
There is a time for the evening under starlight,
A time for the evening under lamplight
(The evening with the photograph album).
Love is most nearly itself
When here and now cease to matter.

Old men ought to be explorers
Here and there does not matter
We must be still and still moving
Into another intensity
For a further union, a deeper communion
Through the dark cold and empty desolation,
The wave cry, the wind cry, the vast waters
Of the petrel and the porpoise. In my end is my beginning.

Pastor Daniel Christian Mack’s Good Friday Meditations on ordinary human Pain and Suffering in these United States, and how much the federal government wants to make sure you suffer….

Charles,
Good Friday morning.  Who EVER thought I’D be writing so passionately about this subject on GOOD FRIDAY????

I was going to write you the other night while I found myself riveted to a multi-houred documentary called WEED on the Discovery Channel.   It was on the fight between law enforcement and the medicinal marijuana farmers in the Emerald Triangle of Northern California.  I can only remember the one farmer because he was the oldest, B.E. Smith, a former Viet Nam Vet who others were coming to in confidence that he might help them help others aslaw enforcement and the system was making the mission of getting the cure to patients not only nearly impossible, but extremely dangerous in the process.  If I had to sum up the issue from the farmer’s point of view, it would be B.E. Smith’s comment; “You know, the gov‘t trained me to be a killingmachine, and I was very effective at it (as he almost got momentarily choked up remembering some of the carnage).  Now, they want to put me in prison for a plant.”

Another young farmer came to him for help as he too was trying to help patients with new strains of the plant.  And still anotherformerly the most successful dispensory owner in Vallejo, CA before they suddenly raided his business and took everything was still trying to figure out how to proceed to get medicine to his patients as he was out on bail facing an 8 year prison sentence.

Why, why did it only infuriate me as I watched to listen to and watch the law-enforcement side so more than proud to talk about the seriousness of their jobs, the pride they took in getting over a million plants off the street last year, to blame the downfall of America on marijuana, to make sweeping statements about marijuana being the downfall of our youth and society today, and at great expense to taxpayers arm themselves with only the latest offensive technology and expensive gear (including a high-tech helicopter) that they have to fight the war on …marijuana!   So smug, so proud, so self-righteous and self-justified in drawing a government paycheck and benefits with “the law on their side” as they hunt and harass and steal and destroy with military precision these holistic farmers and others trying to get the cure to those who need it?  (Yes, I guess that was one sentence!)

I’m still steamin‘ from what I saw.

Another farmer and his wife had do deal with neighbors that were making property lines an issue, only as an excuse to draw attention to the product they were growing. This led to his bank accounts suddenly being closed –by the bank, and without explanation, and a letter ordering him to turn in his guns (I think the letter called them weapons) because his conceal/carry permit had suddenly been revoked.  The farmer did.  Yet you could see thehandwriting on the wall with the “law enforcement” helicopter outfitted with men in military garb and high-powered rifles and high-tec cameras buzzing his property.  His wife was feeling threatened too of course, but even more so since she had garnered the affection of wild dear coming onto her property which the neighbors invited hunters to shoot out of spite.

There was absolutely no evidence even suggested that any of these farmers (or even the formerly successful dispensary entrepreneur)  were supplying ganga to anyone other than patients who needed it –including one Stanford University Doctor who was at the end of her rope for a cure for her (4?) year-old son’s epileptic seisures which occured 10-12 times a day.  The Canabanoid extract (without the THC) seemed to cure this.  Yet, the farmer who committed to the mom/doctor that he would get the cure for her talked about the risks he was taking to get this medicine to them–especially because of laws concerning giving medicine to children.

But the actions and attitude of “law enforcement” opitomizes in my view everything that’s wrong with this country.  Funding a war on America under the false pretense of do-gooding by the very people that the war is killing!  And with impunity.   Self righteous BASTARDS!  Highly decorated HOOEY!  They all need to be stricken with disease that only canabanoids will cure!

Ironically, one of the patients was a former Fed Narcotics Agent who was dying of some disease that his (system) doctor told him was very agressive and would keep him from walking very soon.  Within weeks, this man was crawling.  He became a patient and believer in the canabanoids and was walking around like normal, but of course the farmer who delivered the medicine spoke of the dangers in delivering it.

Did you ever meet B.E.Smith in your travels?

You want me to vote?  Let me vote with my feet.

I want everyone to see that documentary.

Steamin!

************************************************************

No I never met B.E. Smith but I have heard talk about him.  There are obviously a great number of similarly situated farmers in California’s Central Valley The charges against Herbert Paul Bethel still stand, and he has basically run out of money to defend himself…..

Are we nearer to God on Good Friday?

Nearer, My God, to Thee

Text: Sarah F. Adams, 1805-1848
Music: Lowell Mason, 1792-1872
Tune: BETHANY, Meter: 64.64.6664


1.	Nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee! 
	E'en though it be a cross that raiseth me, 
	still all my song shall be, 
	nearer, my God, to thee; 
	nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee! 

2.	Though like the wanderer, the sun gone down, 
	darkness be over me, my rest a stone; 
	yet in my dreams I'd be 
	nearer, my God, to thee; 
	nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee! 

3.	There let the way appear, steps unto heaven; 
	all that thou sendest me, in mercy given; 
	angels to beckon me 
	nearer, my God, to thee; 
	nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee! 

4.	Then, with my waking thoughts bright with thy praise, 
	out of my stony griefs Bethel I'll raise; 
	so by my woes to be 
	nearer, my God, to thee; 
	nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee! 

5.	Or if, on joyful wing cleaving the sky, 
	sun, moon, and stars forgot, upward I fly, 
	still all my song shall be, 
	nearer, my God, to thee; 
	nearer, my God, to thee, nearer to thee!

HAPPY 30th, PEYTON YATES FREIMAN

Really and truly—Happy Birthday Peyton Yates Freiman, and many happy returns—wherever you are and whatever you’re doing….

Well, actually, Peyton is one of triplets, Andrew, Thad, and Peyton, so happy birthday to all three Freiman Boys…

I don’t think I have ever met any other triplets before, but I’ve met them all and there really are three Freimans….all born 30 years ago today.
Peyton is an artist and film-maker who worked for me from June 21, 2006 until he disappeared sometime in January 2013. I’m hoping that Peyton’s disappearance is just because he’s taking an extremely long “Bunbury” (cf. Oscar Wilde, the Importance of Being Earnest: A Trivial Comedy for Serious People).  His disappearance took place while he was staying at a beachside hotel in Maui, and so I originally (and perhaps in bad taste, perhaps just in my own usual and normal taste) reported that he had been eaten by a Great White Shark, hoping that would propel him to make contact.  It didn’t work.  I have some reason to think he might have actually left Maui and returned to Austin, but it’s all inconclusive.  Maybe a Big White Shark really DID get him…

 Anyhow—Peyton is probably out with his brothers at the Family Ranch near Fisher, Texas, but I wish Peyton were here in the Garden District of New Orleans to celebrate his 30th Birthday in the middle of Holy Week.  My current lodging is only 3 short blocks from the Trolley Stop (my absolute top favorite cheap venue for amazing food in this town) and 7 blocks from the Commander’s Palace (in the top two-three favorite not-so-cheap venues for amazing food in this town).  And Christ Church Cathedral is just another 2 blocks past that, and I’ve been spending at least some time every day there this week, acknowledging and bewailing my manifold sins and wickednesses which I, from time to time, most grievously have committed, by thought, word, and deed, against God’s Divine Majesty and against Peyton…. and his Divine Majesty… Anyhow—Peyton—if you’re out there reading this in secret somewhere, I wish you a very Happy 30th Birthday and we’re going to have to tie up our loose ends someway or other.  So Have a fantastic day, a Joyous Feast of the Resurrection, say hi to Andrew & Thad (tell Andrew he’s welcome to come back to working with me again if you don’t want to, or for that matter, even if you do….)

There are many off-beat versions of sung birthday greetings.  One appeared some 30 odd years ago in the (then) quite stayed and conservative Wall Street Journal (which has really let it’s hair down in recent years, color photos, articles about sex life and such matters), but the WSJ version was on Copyright and Trademark Ownership: “Happy Birthday to you, if you sing this we’ll sue, cause we own all the rights to, Happy Birthday to you.”  Now that I think about it, this article must have come out in the spring of 1983, the year and season Peyton was born, and so it is particularly appropriate to him.  I remember because I recall telling Ruth Krochock about it when she was working at Chichén Itzá in Yucatán and that can only have been in 1983.  I suppose it could have dated back to the winter of 1983 or else the fall of 1982, when Peyton was still en ventre sa mère with Andrew and Thad.

Another of my all-time favorites was an unforgettable specialty at a New Orleans Restaurant called Anything Goes—

“We have heard that it’s your birthday, you’re getting older every day; your memory fails you as your teeth fall out [that's a sensitive topic for me these days] and where you’ve still got hair, it’s gray.  Remember that there’s always BINGO when your get up and go has gone away.  Getting old is not so bad—considering the alternative—so have yourself a happy birthday, Happy Happy Birthday.”

(Anything Goes is definitely now defunct, and according to one supposedly authoritative website it only existed for three years, 1975-1978, I could swear it was extant and active in 1980—I seem to have very particular memories of taking a wonderfully pneumatic date there on MY birthday in that year, and then there was something about our joint membership in the Biological Honor Society Beta Beta Beta and how we had both rejected the status of being Master … oh never mind… but according to http://www.nomenu.com/joomla1/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=672:anything-goes&catid=55:extinct-restaurants&Itemid=263 ”Anything Goes” at 727 Iberville would not have been there by that year):  ANYHOW—

Happy 30th Birthday, Peyton Yates Freiman

Questions: How much does a single child-killing drone cost? How much do tanks and armored calls for small cities cost? Answer: a lot more than NSF grants to study Avian Reproduction—so let’s not start sensationally trivializing National Science Foundation Grants again, no more “Golden Fleece” Awards Please—

On Mar 26, 2013, at 4:25 PM, a dear friend of mine wrote:

My Sincere Answer:

         I think that anti-intellectual sensationalist articles like this are targeted at the 12 year old adolescent in all of us, ooo those old perverted Yale Scientists are studying duck dicks? That’s gross; can you believe they got government money for that?”  (Such expressions are often followed about 24 hours later with “Mom, Dad, can I go to a real Ivy League College?  I want to be a Biologist,” all the while hoping you’ve forgotten why he’d have that subject on her or his mind at all…)

         But studying animal reproduction is in fact the foundation of all biological science.  Carl von Linné’s (“Carolus Linnaeus’”, 1707-1778) great taxonomic classification system of all living creatures was originally called “obscene” because it focused precisely on the abilities and proclivities of animals in different populations to mate with each other and produce viable offspring as the boundaries between species.   For better or for worse, the morphological “fit” between zoological genitalia is an important aspect of Linnaean Systema Naturae analysis, and of every single study of every single species of living creature (or the functionally equivalent reproductive morphology of plants, fungi, bacteria, or even viruses).  

           Like many naturalists of the time, in particular Erasmus Darwin, Linnaeus attached great significance to plant sexual reproduction, which had only recently been rediscovered. Linnaeus drew some rather astonishing parallels between plant sexuality and human love: he wrote in 1729 how

The flowers’ leaves. . . serve as bridal beds which the Creator has so gloriously arranged, adorned with such noble bed curtains, and perfumed with so many soft scents that the bridegroom with his bride might there celebrate their nuptials with so much the greater solemnity. . .

             The sexual basis of Linnaeus’s plant classification was controversial in its day; although easy to learn and use, it clearly did not give good results in many cases. Some critics also attacked it for its sexually explicit nature: one opponent, botanist Johann Siegesbeck, called it “loathsome harlotry”. (Linnaeus had his revenge, however; he named a small, useless European weed Siegesbeckia.)  The Linnean system has endured nearly three centuries now in its method of hierarchical classification and custom of binomial nomenclature.

         And then now, after all, Sister Dear, the expression, “fuck a duck” has become a fairly important phrase in colloquial and vernacular English slang. 

          But seriously, the above-linked Fox News opinion is typical know-nothing NeoCon Distraction by Drivel technique and mere ignorant doggerel.   As the only recipient of a National Science Foundation graduate fellowship in archaeology for the year 1980, and as one who is not at all ashamed of his association with or involvement in some fairly obscure and easily misunderstood scientific projects, I can tell you that the National Science Foundation (NSF) was set up to sponsor academics on the cutting edge to expand the frontiers of science.  

          The competition for these NSF grants is ferocious and peer review by other academics is brutal.  Politicians looking for trivia to make headlines have, unfortunately, often taken aim at NSF and destroyed some valuable and worthwhile research programs.  

         One in particular that I knew about (when I had an NSF graduate fellowship in anthropology and archaeology) was “The Great Tzotzil Maya Dictionary of San Lorenzo Zinacantán in Chiapas.”  Senator William Proxmire gave this “the Golden Fleece” award and all-but-destroyed a very brilliant scholar’s life, a fine academic linguist’s career (that would Dr. Robert M. Laughlin, Chairman Emeritus of Anthropology at the Smithsonian)

          What is $300,000-$400,000 out of the US government budget.  

           Does that pay for one single drone to kill children in Afghanistan or Iraq, maybe to be brought back here and turned on us?  

            Does that pay for the mere transportation of a single tank or armored car to small towns and cities all over America?  

            How many hollow point bullets to point at Citizens who demand their constitutional rights can you buy for the cost of a potentially ground breaking study of avian reproduction?  (After all the article did say the grant funded studies of duck penises, “among other things.”  

            So all I can say is “fuck a duck,” I would rather see that money going to harmless studies of ornithological anatomy and science than to buy more hollow point bullets which may ultimately be aimed at and used for the purpose of ripping up my chest where high blood pressure, electromyocardial tachycardia and general heart disease has failed.  

          I think the Constitution can be fairly reasonably construed to authorize the government to promote the advancement of science and the useful arts.  

        Does the constitution authorize the President to decide that you and I and most of our Patriotic American friends are terrorists who need to be assassinated without trial? 

          Let’s focus on real problems for a change and, you know, “fuck a duck”:  if the government spends a tiny percentage of the fake money it creates to sponsor extremely obscure biological research into the mating habits of certain birds, let’s be thankful they didn’t spend those dollars on hollow point bullets or developing other new technologies to spy on us or control us, and so let it be. Ainsi soit il. 

Ich bin der Geist der Stehts Verneint und das mit Rech

Tierra Limpia/Deo Vindice

Matthew 10:34-39

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.

He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.

John 12:23-27 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Unless a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.

He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.

            If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

Racial Presumptions of Guilt in the Criminal Justice System as a proxy for intelligent dialogue concerning Race in Society

Why do you think the laws should be color blind, given that 1/2 of all Negroes (about 20 million)  and 45% of non-white Hispanics (about 23 million) have IQ so low they cannot graduate from high school?  Don’t you recognize that those 43 million (plus 33 million low-IQ whites) reliably make wrong decisions and cannot accurately evaluate relative importances?  Doesn’t that mean to you they cannot be trusted with dangerous weapons?
Charles, when you start promoting sterilization of and removal from suffrage of the stupid, your argument about color blindness might make some sense.   But you don’t address the unfairness of the criminal justice system to stupid whites.  Are you having a little trouble with color blindness?
And then there’s the proven track record of felons.  Sure some innocents land in prison.  But I believe 99% are guilty.  Do you have any proof to the contrary?
Bob

Bob Hurt
2460 Persian Drive #70
Clearwater, FL 33763-1925
(727) 669-5511
Visit My Home Page  ·  Email Me  ·  Visit My Blog

Dear Bob Hurt:

We must NOT (not now not EVER) hide behind the pretext that blacks or hispanics are by some sort of genetic, moral, or spiritual disposition inherently more CRIMINAL than Whites.  That is a hateful lie, and it is the kind of disgracefully unreflective lie that gives law and the justice system a bad name.  Eugenics is, on the whole, the most dangerous of all sciences because it really does tend to tempt humans to take the roles of God and Nature, and that is in every possibly way, totally wrong.

The Thirteenth Amendment had a strange effect—it apparently abolished chattel slavery for private individuals but has gradually either acted directly to transform or has merely supported [created a major incentive for] the transformation of penal slavery into big business for the government, the so-called Criminal Justice System in the United States, well-known to late night TV viewers to be the fastest growing industry in North America…..

The American Criminal Justice System is only genuinely CRIMINAL because of the way it is run, which lacks any connexion with JUSTICE and is a SYSTEM mainly of oppression and division in society, creating a vast underclass of unjustly convicted people, most of whose “crimes” hurt no one and whose imprisonment benefits no part of society except the operators of public and private prisons…..

And as I’ve told you before—given what you and I BOTH know about corruption and inefficiency in government, trusting the government State Social Engineers to determine the who, where, when, how, and why of eugenics, to sterilize people and decide on subjective standards who gets to vote is insane.  The fact that eugenics was an American project first and a Nazi Project only second—-continuing in America (in some quarters) for at least two decades after Hitler’s bunker fell to the Soviets—makes one wonder exactly why the Second World War was quite such a “Good War” as popular mythology tells us to think it was.

BUT DO YOU REALLY BELIEVE THAT “99% are guilty?”  ARE YOU IN TOUCH WITH THE WORLD WE LIVE IN AT ALL?  DO YOU EVEN READ YOUR OWN NEWSGROUPS & BLOGS????   They are all about INJUSTICE and the CORRUPTION in and ERRORS of the “Justice Systems” (Civil, Criminal, Domestic, & Probate, State, Federal, and “other”)….

The most detailed studies have been done of the most serious cases—namely death penalty cases.  In one famous study in Illinois, it was determined that 50% of the people on death row were INNOCENT OF ANY CRIME.  That was about ten years ago but it led to a moratorium on the death penalty in Illinois.  NO cases are taken more seriously in state court criminal justice systems than death penalty cases—and in fact ALL non-capital cases receive MUCH less in the way of appellate scrutiny than those where the death penalty is involved.  And in Illinois, NOT AT ALL one of the most backward or famously corrupt (except for the City of Chicago) states in the USA, DEATH ROW was populated by a process that was roughly as accurate as to guilt or innocence as FLIPPING A COIN.

As for further proof, look at the studies and statistics from the Innocence Project and the results of cases reopened with DNA testing—a HUGE PERCENTAGE of rape and murder cases are REOPENED and thrown out because of DNA results—and what about crimes with no such independently objective standards of testing like burglary or other forms of theft which leave few biotissue residues behind?  I’d say that the Criminal Justice System in the United States is APPALLING inaccurate and unfair as to guilt, innocent, or even probable cause to believe in guilt….. BUT ONE of the major motivating factors in keeping the system going is the desire for COVERT racial oppression and segregation.  (Another is the profitability of the prison system to state and local governments and the utility of criminal justice as a form of and adjunct to Welfare….)

I have seen with my eyes that most people in FEDERAL custody are innocent of anything worthy to be called a CRIME under the Laws of God as stated in the Bible, the Common Law of England and America, or the Civil Law, and that most of the people in FEDERAL custody are there because of corrupt plea bargains, perjured testimony, and regulatory laws that make everyone “factually” guilty of something—no matter how trivial.

As for race and the law—I believe in HONESTY in the Law—this means that people should not be arrested or found guilty or put in prison MERELY because they are black or Hispanic.  As you know, I have STRONG personal beliefs AGAINST black-white racial integration, miscegenation, and stronger doubts about the honor and integrity of the Civil Rights movement.

HOWEVER, I can and do distinguish between honest color-blind law enforcement and honest endorsement of segregation.  And what I see in the STATE systems, and up to a point in the Federal System as well, is that CHARGING PEOPLE WITH CRIMES has become a dishonest and hypocritical SURROGATE for lawful segregation.

I do not believe that most of the blacks and hispanics are in jail because they have committed serious crimes.  I do think that many or most of them are in jail because they are black or hispanic and this is EXTREMELY dishonest administration of justice. IF there are rational and positive reasons to segregate the races, and I think that well there may be, then we need to reopen THAT debate and address it full frontally, face on.  My Ph.D. in Anthropology, and my studies of biology ad history as well as law and politics all lead me to believe that a restoration of racial segregation COULD be a positive good for all peoples.

BUT INSTEAD, since the 1870s, more and more with time, black slavery has been replaced by black penal servitude and now hispanic penal servitude.  THIS IS IMMORAL BECAUSE IT IS DISHONEST.  It means that WHITE prisoners are more likely to get fair trials and be acquitted or convicted based on actual guilt or innocent, whereas there is a PRESUMPTION that all blacks and hispanics, once arrested, need to be incarcerated, especially the males.  THIS IS SO OFFENSIVE TO ME IT MAKES MY BLOOD BOIL.  The White Power Elite of the United States wants to PRETEND to protect racial equality by Civil Rights but they go on rounding up a hugely disproportionate number of blacks and hispanics.  EVERYONE who has seen the prison statistics and the faces of the prisoners KNOWS THIS TO BE TRUE.  And as I’ve told you—I simply do not accept your presumption that IQ statistics are valid as indicators of much of anything except success in school.  There are tricks to taking tests and scoring high on them which are taught in school and sometimes taught at home.  I know because I’m a life-long beneficiary of being taught such tricks (and even so the Louisiana Bar Exam Materials this year seems like the most difficult thing I’ve ever tackled).

But DO YOU SEE MY POINT: The CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM cannot HONESTLY and JUSTLY act as a SURROGATE MEANS OF SEGREGATION.  The entire criminal justice system is ROTTEN, State and Federal for Whites, Blacks and Asians.  That is a reality, but the deeper well of reality is that the ROTTEN Criminal Justice system serves a dishonest purpose—it keeps black males off the streets BECAUSE THEY ARE BLACK more than because they are dangerous.

And Felonies?  Well, you just are talking to the wrong person if you want a certification that most regulatory Felony Statutes Judgments in the USA are just or proper.

I have lost, had stolen, or given up a great deal of wealth and property in my life, way too much to be called sane, but as regards “felons in possession” was it fair that I had to give away a large historic and modern firearms collection when indicted for the alleged heinous crime of misstating two digits of my social security number in an application for a non-interest bearing checking account at Wells Fargo Bank on Congress Avenue in November 1996 when I had 14 other bank accounts at Wells Fargo and other banks which all had my correct number?  When Wells Fargo Bank never noticed that my SSN was wrong (because all other information was correct and all accounts were clearly MINE and traceable to ME and nobody else)?

I am totally in favor of EQUALIZING the restoration of post-conviction rights of “Felons” to keep and bear arms with the post-conviction rights to Freedom of Speech and Freedom of Religion, and yes I provided Herbert Paul Bethel’s briefs and all the case research I did to the New Orleans Public Defenders who won this major victory.

IF there is to be a dialogue about RACE in the United States it must be an HONEST and DIRECT dialogue, and it should be focused on the processes of BIOLOGICAL EVOLUTION, ECOLOGY, and the maintenance of GENETIC, GENOTYPIC, GENOMIC, and PHENOTYPIC DIVERSITY—exactly as we so readily discuss the endangered species act and conservation laws in relation to animal and plant species and the maintenance of their diversity.


From: Bob Hurt <bob@bobhurt.com>
To: Charles Edward Lincoln III <lincoln_for_california@rocketmail.com>
Cc: ”herbhogs@msn.com” <herbhogs@msn.com>
Sent: Sunday, 24 March 2013, 20:29
Subject: Re: Major New Orleans Ruling on the RIght to Keep & Bear Arms—following MacDonald v. City of Chicago

And what WAS Mohammed Atta doing in Portland?

The Alleged Security Videos of Mohamed Atta during a
Mysterious Trip to Portland, Maine, September 10-11, 2001
<< Previous Point, Next Point >>

Introduction

As explained in Point H-1, “Mohamed Atta’s Mysterious Trip to Portland” (which provides evidence that this trip was fabricated), The 9/11 Commission Report says that Atta and fellow al-Qaeda operative Abdul Aziz al-Omari drove a rented car from Boston to Portland (Maine) on September 10, stayed overnight, and the next morning took a commuter flight back to Boston, where they boarded American Airlines Flight 11, which they had planned to hijack and fly into the World Trade Center.

Given the ubiquity of surveillance cameras in many commercial establishments and at airport check-in counters, lounges, security checkpoints, boarding gates, and duty-free shops, we would expect that the presence of Atta and al-Omari in Portland would have been recorded by many cameras.

And indeed, according to the official account, stops made by Atta and al-Omari were videotaped at various places, including a gas station and a Wal-Mart on the evening of September 10, and the Portland Jetport (Portland International Airport), from which they allegedly departed September 11.

The Official Accounts and The Best Evidence for these stops is presented in three sections below.

 

As explained in Point H-1, “Mohamed Atta’s Mysterious Trip to Portland” (which provides evidence that this trip was fabricated), The 9/11 Commission Report says that Atta and fellow al-Qaeda operative Abdul Aziz al-Omari drove a rented car from Boston to Portland (Maine) on September 10, stayed overnight, and the next morning took a commuter flight back to Boston, where they boarded American Airlines Flight 11, which they had planned to hijack and fly into the World Trade Center.

Given the ubiquity of surveillance cameras in many commercial establishments and at airport check-in counters, lounges, security checkpoints, boarding gates, and duty-free shops, we would expect that the presence of Atta and al-Omari in Portland would have been recorded by many cameras.

And indeed, according to the official account, stops made by Atta and al-Omari were videotaped at various places, including a gas station and a Wal-Mart on the evening of September 10, and the Portland Jetport (Portland International Airport), from which they allegedly departed September 11.

The Official Accounts and The Best Evidence for these stops is presented in three sections below.

Official Account #1

Nineteen Muslim hijackers boarded four domestic passenger airliners on 9/11 and crashed three of them into the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.

On the morning of September 11, two of these hijackers, Mohamed Atta and Abdul al-Omari, boarded American 11 at Boston’s Logan Airport after having taken a commuter flight to Boston from Portland, Maine. Although these men had already been in Boston on September 10, they drove a rented car to Portland,1 where they stayed overnight.2 The next morning, they drove to the Portland Jetport, where they boarded a 6:00 AM commuter flight to Boston.3

Several surveillance cameras caught the men on videotape.

Surveillance Camera I: Jetport Gas Station Images, Evening, September 10

An FBI Press Release dated October 5, 2001, reported that on the evening of September 10, 2001, “Atta and Al-Omari were at [the] Jetport Gas Station, 446 Western, Avenue, South Portland, Maine. Atta was wearing a half dark, half light colored shirt with light colored slacks.”4

The press release indicates that the FBI had seven images that were captured by a surveillance camera at the gas station.

 

The Best Evidence #1

Surveillance Camera I: Jetport Gas Station Images, Evening, September 10

There are two serious problems with the seven images from the Jetport gas station.

First, an examination shows that they bear the word “MON,” indicating “Monday,” which is consistent with the official account, because September 11 fell on a Tuesday.

However, an image discovered in the evidence presented by the FBI in 2006 for the Moussaoui Trial prosecution, provides reason to question the authenticity of these videos: Exhibit FO07011 is a full-size version of an image identical to the right-hand image in the top row on the FBI Press Release.5

The original, un-cropped photo from the surveillance camera shows the date to be 11-10-01.6
This date could be read as November 10, 2001 (which fell on a Saturday), or October 11, 2001 (which fell on a Thursday). Either way, this image does not support the official account, according to which Atta and al-Omari were in Portland on September 10 and 11, 2001.
The second problem is that the video was stamped “8:28 PM,” which does not match the FBI timeline, according to which Atta and al-Omari were at the Jetport station on September 10 at 9:15 PM.7

One could reply that perhaps the camera was mis-set (a not uncommon problem). However, that would be speculation.
In any case, the material provided to the Moussaoui trial by the FBI does not support the official account.

Conclusion #1: Jetport Gas Station

Because the un-cropped image supposedly originating from the Jetport Gas station bore the wrong date and its time-stamp differs by 37 minutes from the FBI’s timeline, this image does nothing to support the claim that Atta and al-Omari were in Portland the evening of September 10, 2001.

Official Account #2

Surveillance Camera II: Atta at a Wal-Mart near Portland, Maine, 9:22 PM, September 10, 2001

According to Wal-Mart security camera images, Mohamed Atta visited a Wal-Mart near Portland (Maine) for 20 minutes on the evening of September 10, 2001, at 9:22 PM.8

The Best Evidence #2

Surveillance Camera II: Atta at a Wal-Mart near Portland 9:22 PM, September 10, 2001

There are nine images allegedly provided by Wal-Mart security cameras: the first six bear no time/date stamp, showing only the word ENTRANCE. The last three bear only the word 0/X and a time of 21:39 (9:39 PM).9

 

Conclusion #2: Wal-Mart

There is nothing in this purported visual evidence to support the FBI claim that:

the video originated from Wal-Mart,
Atta either entered or left Wal-Mart at 9:22,
Atta stayed for 20 minutes,
or that he was even at Wal-Mart at all.

 

Official Account #3

The FBI Press Release of October 5, 2001 also produced four images of Atta and al-Omari going through the security check at the Portland Jetport early on the morning of September 11, along with other security camera images documenting their presence in Portland.10

 

The Best Evidence #3

There are two serious problems with this video evidence:

First, each of the four images bears not just one time-stamp, which is standard in the industry,but two time-stamps: 5:45 AM and 5:53 AM. The FBI website’s caption below these images – which was published in October, 2001 – indicates that they were created at 5:45 AM.11

If that was the correct time, why would the photos also contain a stamp in the regular position for time-stamps at the bottom of the frame indicating that they were taken 8 minutes later at 5:53:41 (which was only 6 minutes before the flight was to leave)?12
In a newspaper article of September 20, 2001, the earlier time of 5:45 AM was stamped in the middle of the published image, but the 5:53 AM time, which in October appeared in the regular time-stamp position at the bottom of the image, was cropped out.13 And yet an exhibit of the same image presented by the FBI to the Moussaoui Trial in 2006 shows the 5:53 AM time.14
Second, the four images show Atta and al-Omari wearing open-necked shirts and not wearing or even visibly carrying ties and jackets.15 However, according to check-in agent Michael Tuohey, the men he identified as Atta and al-Omari had moments earlier been wearing jackets and ties.

According to Tuohey, the men had arrived so late that he was afraid that they would miss the flight.16 Tuohey added that Atta started demanding boarding passes for the second flight (American 11), to which Tuohey replied: “Mr. Atta, if you don’t go now, you will miss your plane.”17
If Atta was the ringleader for the hijacking operation and was to pilot AA 11 after it was taken over, the whole, long-planned operation would have needed to be canceled if he did not get to Boston on this flight. If Atta and al-Omari were so late they were in danger of missing the flight, is it likely that, although they may have needed to take off their jackets to go through screening, they would also have taken extra time to remove their ties and place both inside their bags?
The fact that the video images do not correspond to Tuohey’s description, therefore, counts against the authenticity of these images.
Conclusion #3: Portland Airport

The four images do not provide credible evidence of the claim that Atta and al-Omari flew out of Portland, for two reasons:

Although the Portland Jetport would have had security surveillance cameras at check-in counters,18 security checkpoints, and boarding gates, the only purported Jetport images of Atta and al-Omari released by the FBI were at the security check-point.
These images had two different time-stamps, instead of the industry standard of one; and the attire of Atta and al-Omari did not fit the description givenby the check-in agent shortly before.
Summary Conclusion

Given the weak support for the authenticity of these three sets of security camera images, so weak as to suggest that they were fabricated, they – in conjunction with Point H-1 (“Mohamed Atta’s Mysterious Trip to Portland”) – raise compelling reasons to doubt the entire story about Atta being in Portland and taking a commuter flight to Boston.

<< Previous Point, Next Point >>

References for Point Video-1

1. The 9/11 Commission Report, 253.

2. FBI Director Robert S. Mueller III, “Statement for the Record,” Joint Intelligence Committee Inquiry, 26 September 2002.

3. The 9/11 Commission Report, 1, 253.

4. FBI National Press Office, “Boston Division Seeks Assistance,” Washington DC, October 4, 2001. Note that the FBI mis-named the Jet-Tech gas station as the Jetport Gas Station.

5.Rowland Morgan, Voices, pre-publication manuscript, 2008, pp. 91-92 (available from author).

6. United States v. Zacarias Moussaoui, Prosecution Trial Exhibits, Exhibit Number FO07011: Security camera photo from Jet Tech gas station, Portland, Maine.

7. FBI National Press Office, “Boston Division Seeks Assistance,” Washington DC, October 5, 2001.

8. “9:22 p.m.: Atta was at Wal-Mart, 451 Payne Road, Scarborough, Maine, for approximately 20 minutes.“

9. Ibid.

10. FBI National Press Office, “Boston Division Seeks Assistance,” Washington DC, October 5, 2001.

11. Ibid.

12. Adding the earlier 5:45 AM time in its strange position in the middle of the frame, thereby obscuring the image, would have allowed the men sufficient time (15 minutes instead of six minutes) to board the plane before it took off on time at 6:00 AM.

13. “Tape Shows Terror Suspects at Airport,” Sun Journal, Leviston, Maine, September 20, 2001.

14. United States v. Zacarias Moussaoui, Prosecution Trial Exhibits, Exhibit Number FO07021, “Still from a security camera at the Portland airport security checkpoint on September 11, 2001 at 05:53:37 showing Mohamed Atta”. The other three image exhibits FO07022, FO07023, and FO07024, are also available.

15. FBI National Press Office, “Boston Division Seeks Assistance,” Washington DC, October 5, 2001.

16. Mel Allen, “5 Years after 9/11: Former Portland Ticket Agent Mike Tuohey Is Still Haunted by His Meeting with Mohamed Atta,” Yankee, 26 September 2006.

17. Ibid.

18. “Tuohey asked about the security camera behind his counter position, noting it would have caught the men’s picture as they dealt with him. But he was told that camera was broken and had been out of service for some time.” David Hench, “TICKET AGENT HAUNTED BY BRUSH WITH 9/11 HIJACKERS,” Portland Press Herald, March 6, 2005.

US GOV'T = Hogan's Hero's

Reblogged from unifiedserenity:

The lack of knowledge or our highest leaders is astounding and quite frankly beyond belief.  How can these Ivy league educated lawyers and professionals be so stupid? If I were Columbia, Harvard, Yale, etc. I would be rescinding their diploma's and demanding an accounting of just how they managed to get through their schools with this kind of incompetence. For instance, watch this little questioning of the FBI director who is supposedly the best investigator of the best investigative agency in the world:

Read more… 255 more words, 4 more videos

Are Harvard and the balance of the Ivy League still in any way committed to "VERITAS?" If so, pray tell, what does Oprah Winfrey have to do with "VERITAS?"